other_o unto_o it_o which_o body_n notwithstanding_o be_v far_o from_o perâ—â—â—_n health_n though_o the_o small_a infirmity_n be_v not_o feel_v where_o a_o great_a disease_n have_v take_v possessiâ—â—_n 5._o now_o if_o our_o nature_n be_v unsufficient_a to_o produce_v any_o good_a moral_a work_n much_o lesses_z it_o able_a to_o direct_v a_o man_n unto_o godly_a live_n for_o the_o truth_n only_o make_v one_o free_a joh._n 8.32_o unto_o such_o godly_a work_n we_o have_v need_v to_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o direct_v we_o psal._n 4.6_o maâ—_n say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a but_o lord_n lift_v thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o us._n 34._o qu._n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o conscience_n and_o the_o accuse_v or_o excuse_v of_o the_o thought_n v_o 16._o their_o conscience_n also_o bear_v witness_n and_o their_o thought_n etc._n etc._n 1._o faius_n think_v thâ—_n three_o effect_n of_o the_o conscience_n be_v here_o express_v the_o first_o to_o testify_v that_o be_v to_o propose_v the_o thing_n do_v unto_o the_o mind_n then_o to_o accuse_v and_o thereby_o to_o defend_v or_o excuse_v but_o rather_o theâ—_n first_o be_v the_o general_a to_o testify_v and_o bear_v witness_n which_o be_v express_v afterward_o in_o these_o two_o particular_n that_o according_a as_o the_o thing_n commit_v be_v good_a or_o evil_n so_o the_o conscienceâ—_n bear_v witness_n by_o accuse_v or_o defend_v gorrhan_n pareus_n 2._o their_o thought_n be_v say_v â—â—_o accuse_v one_o a_o other_o 1._o non_fw-la cogitationibus_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la digladiantibus_fw-la not_o as_o though_o the_o thoughtâ—_n do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n strive_v together_o about_o the_o same_o fact_n that_o some_o thought_n accuse_v aâ—â—_n other_o excuse_v 2._o not_o yet_o be_v it_o mean_v of_o diverse_a man_n as_o that_o the_o thought_n accuse_v the_o unbeliever_n and_o excuse_v the_o believer_n gloss_n interlin_fw-mi gorrh._n or_o the_o accuse_a thought_n conceive_v puniendos_fw-la such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v the_o excuse_v servandos_fw-la such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v save_v graeca_n caten_v 3._o but_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n as_o his_o fact_n be_v evil_a his_o conscience_n accuse_v and_o as_o they_o be_v well_o do_v his_o conscience_n excuse_v he_o par._n tol._n 4._o some_o think_v that_o wheâ—â—_n in_o every_o judgement_n there_o must_v be_v three_o actor_n retis_fw-la index_n â—he_v actuary_n the_o guilty_a person_n and_o the_o judge_n that_o in_o diverse_a respect_n the_o conscience_n be_v all_o these_o the_o conscience_n accuse_v be_v thâ—_n actor_n the_o conscience_n accuse_v be_v the_o guilty_a party_n and_o the_o judge_n also_o be_v the_o conscience_n faius_n but_o the_o party_n accuse_v be_v rather_o the_o man_n himself_o who_o his_o conscience_n accuse_v or_o excuse_v and_o the_o conscience_n be_v the_o witness_n the_o judge_v supreme_a be_v god_n sit_v in_o the_o conscience_n and_o the_o subalternate_a judge_n be_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n imprint_v in_o the_o heart_n which_o lyranus_fw-la call_v naturale_fw-la indicatorium_fw-la hominis_fw-la the_o natural_a judgement_n place_n of_o man_n all_o these_o be_v here_o express_v by_o the_o apostle_n he_o say_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n be_v write_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o judgement_n seat_n be_v the_o heart_n the_o judge_n the_o natural_a law_n their_o write_a than_o the_o party_n accuse_v or_o defend_v be_v themselves_o and_o the_o witness_n and_o giver_n of_o evidence_n be_v the_o conscience_n 5._o photius_n ex_fw-la oecumen_fw-la here_o note_v that_o the_o conscience_n be_v not_o say_v to_o justify_v or_o condemn_v but_o only_o to_o accuse_v or_o excuse_v sententiam_fw-la iudex_fw-la ipse_fw-la fert_fw-la the_o sentence_n the_o judge_n himself_o give_v etc._n etc._n which_o be_v now_o for_o the_o present_a the_o evidence_n of_o natural_a light_n in_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o superior_a judge_n be_v god_n himself_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 6._o here_o origen_n dispute_v very_o curious_o what_o this_o conscience_n shall_v be_v and_o he_o resolve_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o conscience_n be_v a_o other_o thing_n beside_o the_o soul_n be_v join_v unto_o it_o as_o a_o inseparable_a companion_n in_o the_o body_n but_o if_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o rule_v by_o it_o it_o shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o soul_n afterward_o and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v return_v to_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n shall_v go_v to_o torment_v to_o this_o purpose_n he_o expound_v these_o word_n of_o the_o unfaithful_a servant_n matth._n 24.51_o he_o will_v separate_v he_o and_o give_v he_o his_o portion_n with_o hypocrite_n as_o though_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v separate_v a_o sunder_o contr._n true_a it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v two_o faculty_n in_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n the_o notion_n and_o apprehension_n of_o the_o natural_a principle_n which_o be_v graft_v in_o we_o by_o nature_n and_o then_o the_o conscience_n in_o the_o heart_n pareus_n but_o that_o these_o shall_v be_v diverse_a in_o substance_n and_o that_o one_o may_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o other_o be_v a_o strange_a conceit_n for_o the_o very_a spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v torment_v in_o hell_n not_o their_o soul_n only_o as_o s._n peter_n speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n which_o be_v disobedient_a in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n 1._o pet._n 3.19_o &_o by_o separate_v in_o that_o place_n our_o saviour_n mean_v the_o cut_v such_o off_o and_o separate_v of_o they_o from_o the_o live_n 35._o qu._n why_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n v_o 16._o 1._o some_o join_v this_o verse_n with_o the_o 13._o not_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o doer_n shall_v be_v justify_v in_o the_o day_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o the_o rest_n come_v between_o they_o enclose_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n so_o beza_n pareus_n and_o the_o greek_a catena_fw-la beza_n give_v this_o reason_n because_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o next_o word_n before_o their_o thought_n accuse_v one_o a_o other_o or_o excuse_v which_o be_v speak_v only_o of_o the_o gentile_n this_o general_a judgement_n shall_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v only_o for_o the_o gentile_n but_o the_o same_o inconvenience_n will_v follow_v if_o it_o be_v join_v to_o the_o 13._o v._n which_o be_v special_o mean_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n will_v be_v think_v only_o to_o concern_v they_o it_o be_v therefore_o no_o good_a consequent_a because_o the_o gentile_n be_v mention_v before_o that_o this_o judgement_n shall_v be_v only_o for_o they_o for_o how_o follow_v it_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v in_o that_o day_n accuse_v or_o excuse_v they_o therefore_o no_o man_n conscience_n else_o 2._o wherefore_o this_o verse_n be_v better_a annex_v to_o the_o next_o word_n before_o then_o to_o the_o other_o word_n so_o far_o off_o to_o the_o which_o they_o can_v not_o well_o be_v join_v without_o great_a divulsion_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o suspend_v of_o the_o sense_n the_o meaning_n than_o be_v this_o not_o that_o the_o conscience_n accuse_v not_o or_o excuse_v none_o till_o that_o general_a day_n of_o judgement_n but_o 1._o it_o be_v feel_v now_o sed_fw-la tum_fw-la maxim_n omnium_fw-la sentietur_fw-la but_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v feel_v most_o of_o all_o osiand_n so_o also_o lyran._n 2._o and_o now_o many_o man_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o delight_n of_o this_o life_n present_a cogitationes_fw-la accusatrices_fw-la non_fw-la audiunt_fw-la do_v not_o hear_v or_o regard_v their_o thought_n accuse_v they_o but_o in_o that_o day_n they_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o light_n every_o man_n conscience_n shall_v touch_v he_o mart._n 3._o hactenus_fw-la occultus_fw-la est_fw-la testis_fw-la hitherto_o the_o conscience_n be_v but_o a_o secret_a witness_n only_o know_v to_o he_o that_o have_v it_o but_o then_o omnibus_fw-la apparebunt_fw-la they_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a and_o apparent_a to_o all_o tolet._n 4._o and_o by_o this_o the_o apostle_n show_v ne_fw-la morte_fw-la case_z extingui_fw-la that_o such_o accuse_v or_o excuse_v thought_n be_v not_o extinguish_v no_o not_o by_o death_n and_o origen_n here_o well_o note_v that_o the_o thought_n shall_v accuse_v or_o excuse_v they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n not_o which_o they_o shall_v have_v then_o but_o which_o they_o have_v now_o for_o cogitationum_fw-la malarum_fw-la quaedam_fw-la notae_fw-la certain_a mark_n of_o evil_a thought_n do_v remain_v in_o the_o soul_n which_o shall_v be_v manifest_v then_o origen_n ficut_fw-la stile_n en_fw-fr cera_fw-la nota_fw-la imprimitur_fw-la as_o a_o seal_n leave_v a_o print_n in_o the_o wax_n haymo_n 36._o qu._n why_o it_o be_v call_v the_o day_n and_o of_o the_o application_n of_o other_o word_n v_o 16._o 1._o at_o the_o day_n
whether_o a_o judge_n be_v bind_v herein_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o god_n to_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o know_v 5._o qu._n of_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n use_v patience_n and_o forbearance_n towards_o sinner_n 6._o qu._n whether_o the_o lead_n of_o man_n to_o repentance_n by_o god_n long_a sufferance_n argue_v that_o they_o be_v not_o reprobate_a 7._o qu._n how_o the_o bountifulness_n of_o god_n in_o lead_v man_n to_o repentance_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o wrath_n speak_v of_o ch_z 1.18_o may_v stand_v together_o 8._o qu._n how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o harden_v the_o heart_n see_v the_o wicked_a do_v harden_v their_o own_o heart_n 9_o qu._n whether_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o final_a impenitency_n be_v a_o special_a kind_n of_o sin_n 10._o qu._n whether_o it_o stand_v with_o god_n justice_n to_o punish_v twice_o for_o the_o same_o sin_n 11._o qu._n whether_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v reward_v according_a to_o his_o work_n 12._o qu._n how_o it_o stand_v with_o god_n goodness_n to_o punish_v evil_a with_o evil_a 13._o qu._n of_o the_o true_a read_n of_o the_o 7._o vers_fw-la 14._o qu._n what_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o patience_n of_o good_a work_n 15._o qu._n what_o glory_n honour_n and_o immortality_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o v_o 7._o 16._o qu._n how_o it_o stand_v with_o god_n justice_n to_o punish_v eternal_o sin_n temporal_o commit_v 17._o qu._n how_o eternal_a life_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v 18._o qu._n who_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o contentious_a and_o such_o as_o disobey_v the_o truth_n 19_o qu._n of_o the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o the_o wicked_a indignation_n wrath_n tribulation_n anguish_n etc._n etc._n v._n 8._o 20._o qu._n why_o the_o jew_n be_v set_v before_o the_o grecian_a 21._o qu._n what_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o apostle_n here_o mean_v 22._o qu._n of_o the_o diverse_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n person_n v_o 11._o 23._o qu._n how_o god_n be_v say_v not_o to_o accept_v the_o person_n of_o man_n 24._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 22._o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v without_o the_o law_n shall_v perish_v without_o the_o law_n 25._o qu._n of_o the_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 13._o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o righteous_a before_o god_n but_o the_o doer_n shall_v be_v justify_v 26._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n not_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o doer_n shall_v be_v justify_v v_o 13._o 27._o qu._n how_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n 28._o qu._n how_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o nature_n see_v the_o mind_n be_v common_o hold_v to_o be_v as_o a_o bare_a and_o naked_a table_n 29._o qu._n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n what_o it_o be_v 30._o qu._n what_o precept_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n contain_v and_o prescribe_v 31._o qu._n what_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v before_o and_o after_o man_n fall_n and_o wherein_o they_o differ_v 32._o qu._n whether_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n though_o much_o obscure_v can_v altogether_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n 33._o qu._n whether_o ignorance_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o man_n do_v make_v any_o way_n excusable_a 34._o qu._n that_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o direct_v a_o man_n to_o bring_v forth_o any_o virtuous_a act_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o christ._n 35._o qu._n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o conscience_n &_o the_o accuse_v or_o excuse_v of_o the_o thought_n 36._o qu._n why_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n v_o 16._o 37._o qu._n why_o it_o be_v call_v the_o day_n and_o of_o the_o application_n of_o other_o word_n v_o 16._o 38._o qu._n whence_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o call_v v_o 17._o behold_v thou_o be_v call_v a_o jewe._n 39_o qu._n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o jew_n here_o recite_v by_o the_o apostle_n 40._o qu._n how_o the_o jew_n be_v say_v to_o commit_v sasacriledge_n v_o 22._o 41._o qu._n how_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o whether_o this_o testimony_n be_v right_o allege_v by_o the_o apostle_n 42._o qu._n in_o what_o sense_n the_o apostle_n say_v circumcision_n be_v profitable_a v_o 25._o 43._o qu._n how_o circumcision_n be_v available_a for_o infant_n 44._o qu._n what_o uncircumcised_a the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o whether_o such_o of_o the_o gentile_n as_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o what_o keep_v of_o the_o law_n he_o mean_v 45._o qu._n of_o the_o explanation_n of_o certain_a term_n here_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o letter_n and_o spirit_n 46._o qu._n of_o two_o kind_n of_o jew_n and_o two_o kind_n of_o circumcision_n v_o 28._o question_n upon_o the_o three_o chapter_n 1._o qu._n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o their_o pre-eminence_n before_o the_o gentile_n 2._o qu._n how_o man_n unbelief_n can_v make_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n without_o effect_n 3._o qu._n how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v true_a 4._o qu._n how_o every_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o liar_n 5._o qu._n whether_o every_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o liar_n 6._o qu._n how_o the_o prophet_n david_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v say_v every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n psal._n 116.11_o 7._o qu._n of_o the_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n cite_v our_o of_o the_o 51._o psalm_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v etc._n etc._n against_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v 8._o qu._n of_o the_o diverse_a acception_n of_o this_o word_n justify_v 9_o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v in_o thy_o word_n and_o overcome_v when_o thou_o judge_v 10._o qu._n whether_o a_o man_n may_v do_v evil_a and_o commit_v sin_n to_o that_o end_n to_o set_v forth_o god_n justice_n 11._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o verses_z 12._o qu._n whether_o none_o evil_a be_v to_o be_v do_v at_o all_o that_o good_a may_v come_v thereof_o 13._o qu._n whether_o god_n do_v not_o evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v thereof_o in_o reprobate_v the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n to_o show_v his_o power_n 14._o qu._n in_o what_o sense_n the_o apostle_n deny_v the_o jew_n to_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o gentile_n v_o 9_o 15._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o certain_a phrase_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v v_o 9_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v and_o under_o sin_n 16._o qu._n whence_o the_o apostle_n allege_v those_o testimony_n v_o 10._o to_o 18._o 17._o qu._n of_o the_o matter_n and_o order_n observe_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o cite_v those_o testimony_n 18._o qu._n how_o none_o be_v say_v to_o be_v just_a see_v noah_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v just_a in_o their_o time_n 19_o qu._n of_o the_o particular_a explication_n of_o the_o sin_n wherewith_o the_o apostle_n here_o charge_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n 20._o qu._n v._n 19_o whatsoever_o the_o law_n say_v what_o be_v here_o understand_v by_o the_o law_n and_o how_o diverse_o this_o word_n be_v take_v 21._o qu._n it_o say_v to_o they_o which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n who_o be_v here_o understand_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n 23._o qu._n how_o no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n v_o 20._o 24._o qu._n how_o the_o apostle_n here_o deny_v justification_n by_o work_n see_v he_o say_v before_o c._n 2._o v._n 13._o that_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v justify_v 25._o qu._n how_o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n 26._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v make_v manifest_a without_o the_o law_n 27._o qu._n how_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n have_v witness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n 28._o qu._n of_o these_o word_n v_o 22._o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o 29._o qu._n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n v_o 23._o 30._o qu._n of_o justification_n free_o by_o grace_n v_o 24._o 31._o qu._n how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v purpose_v or_o set_v forth_o christ_n to_o be_v our_o reconciliation_n 32._o qu._n how_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v free_o see_v faith_n be_v require_v which_o be_v a_o act_n in_o the_o believer_n 33._o qu._n v._n 25._o to_o declare_v his_o justice_n or_o righteousness_n what_o justice_n the_o apostle_n understand_v here_o 34._o qu._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a v_o 25._o 35._o
month_n and_o 13._o day_n but_o herein_o he_o be_v much_o deceive_v the_o most_o do_v give_v unto_o nero_n 14._o year_n but_o not_o complete_a the_o reason_n of_o this_o uncertentie_n be_v because_o it_o be_v not_o certain_o know_v when_o nero_n die_v onuphrius_n think_v he_o die_v about_o the_o 10._o day_n of_o june_n and_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v about_o the_o 13._o day_n of_o october_n when_o claudius_n die_v so_o that_o by_o this_o account_n he_o shall_v reign_v but_o 13._o year_n 7._o month_n and_o 28._o day_n ex_fw-la perer._n but_o because_o the_o most_o do_v allow_v unto_o he_o 14._o year_n we_o will_v follow_v the_o usual_a and_o common_a reckon_n and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v to_o have_v be_v insert_v here_o concern_v the_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n see_v more_o of_o the_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n hexapl._n in_o dan._n c._n 9_o qu._n 75._o where_o the_o account_n somewhat_o differ_v from_o this_o in_o certain_a month_n because_o there_o eusebius_n computation_n be_v follow_v 7._o quest._n in_o which_o year_n after_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n paul_n be_v convert_v it_o follow_v now_o that_o such_o matter_n be_v brief_o touch_v which_o concern_v this_o holy_a apopostle_n after_o he_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o first_o of_o the_o time_n of_o his_o conversion_n 1._o whereas_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o s._n stephen_n be_v stone_v to_o death_n after_o the_o most_o glorious_a ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o s._n paul_n conversion_n follow_v after_o that_o bless_a martyr_n death_n some_o do_v think_v that_o stephen_n be_v put_v to_o death_n 7._o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n and_o so_o consequent_o s._n paul_n conversion_n happen_v likewise_o 7._o year_n after_o this_o opinion_n nicephorus_n lib._n 2._o c._n 3._o ascribe_v to_o euodius_n the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o antioch_n but_o there_o be_v no_o probability_n of_o this_o opinion_n for_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o the_o church_n have_v rest_n without_o persecution_n so_o long_o that_o be_v 7._o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n and_o the_o conjecture_n of_o some_o be_v that_o 7._o year_n be_v put_v for_o 7._o month_n by_o some_o corruption_n and_o fault_n in_o the_o copy_n for_o so_o many_o month_n there_o be_v between_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n stephen_n 2._o some_o think_v that_o paul_n be_v convert_v in_o the_o first_o year_n after_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n upon_o the_o 25._o day_n of_o januarie_n so_o eusebius_n and_o beda_n but_o because_o s._n stephen_n be_v hold_v to_o have_v suffer_v upon_o the_o 26._o day_n of_o januarie_n in_o the_o first_o year_n after_o christ_n passion_n from_o which_o day_n to_o the_o 25._o day_n of_o januarie_n when_o s._n paul_n according_a to_o the_o receive_a opinion_n be_v convert_v be_v not_o above_o a_o month_n in_o which_o time_n all_o those_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v record_v by_o s._n luke_n act._n c._n 8._o s._n paul_n conversion_n can_v not_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o first_o year_n after_o the_o passion_n of_o christ._n this_o matter_n be_v not_o help_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o scholastical_a history_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n c._n 46._o who_o thus_o distinguish_v that_o if_o the_o first_o year_n of_o christ_n passion_n be_v reckon_v according_a to_o the_o usual_a account_n that_o be_v from_o januarie_n when_o the_o roman_a year_n begin_v then_o s._n paul_n be_v convert_v in_o the_o second_o year_n but_o if_o from_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n passion_n than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o year_n for_o still_o the_o same_o doubt_n remain_v that_o in_o this_o reckon_n there_o be_v but_o one_o month_n between_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n stephen_n and_o the_o conversion_n of_o s._n paul_n 3._o wherefore_o the_o opinion_n of_o oecumenius_n upon_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v more_o probable_a that_o s._n paul_n be_v indeed_o convert_v in_o the_o second_o year_n count_v from_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n passion_n so_o that_o from_o the_o most_o holy_a death_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n unto_o the_o conversion_n of_o saint_n paul_n which_o be_v hold_v by_o a_o general_a receive_a opinion_n to_o have_v be_v upon_o the_o 25._o day_n of_o januarie_n there_o be_v run_v one_o whole_a year_n and_o ten_o month_n 8._o quest._n at_o what_o age_n s._n paul_n be_v convert_v 1._o ambrose_n and_o theodoret_n upon_o the_o 7._o chapter_n of_o the_o 1._o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n think_v that_o s._n paul_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o conversion_n be_v so_o young_a a_o man_n that_o he_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o marriage_n so_o that_o in_o their_o opinion_n he_o can_v not_o then_o be_v above_o 20._o year_n old_a this_o their_o opinion_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v ground_v upon_o this_o reason_n because_o act._n 7.58_o saint_n luke_n speak_v of_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o the_o witness_n lay_v down_o their_o garment_n at_o the_o foot_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o young_a man_n call_v saul_n but_o that_o word_n have_v not_o so_o much_o respect_n unto_o his_o age_n and_o youth_n as_o to_o his_o courage_n and_o fierceness_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v as_o budeus_n show_v whereupon_o euripides_n call_v bold_a and_o insolent_a speech_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o saint_n paul_n be_v not_o so_o very_a a_o young_a man_n appear_z because_o he_o be_v term_v by_o a_o other_o word_n ananias_n say_v chap._n 9.13_o we_o have_v hear_v by_o many_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o man_n 2._o and_o further_o that_o s._n paul_n be_v not_o so_o young_a a_o man_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o conversion_n may_v be_v show_v by_o these_o reason_n 1._o s._n paul_n himself_o say_v act._n 26.6_o as_o touch_v my_o life_n from_o my_o youth_n and_o what_o it_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n among_o my_o own_o nation_n at_o jerusalem_n know_v all_o the_o jew_n it_o seem_v then_o that_o he_o spend_v his_o youth_n among_o the_o jew_n before_o his_o conversion_n 2._o those_o thing_n which_o s._n paul_n report_v to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o he_o before_o his_o conversion_n agree_v not_o unto_o s._n paul_n youth_n act._n 26.9_o i_o also_o very_o think_v in_o myself_o that_o i_o ought_v to_o do_v many_o contrary_a thing_n against_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n etc._n etc._n many_o of_o the_o saint_n i_o put_v in_o prison_n have_v receive_v authority_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o when_o they_o be_v put_v to_o death_n i_o give_v sentence_n this_o judgement_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o authority_n commit_v unto_o he_o be_v not_o incident_a unto_o a_o very_a youth_n 3._o if_o s._n paul_n be_v but_o about_o 20._o year_n of_o age_n when_o he_o be_v convert_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o he_o exceed_v not_o 46._o year_n in_o the_o 4._o year_n of_o nero_n when_o he_o be_v think_v to_o have_v write_v his_o epistle_n to_o philemon_n but_o then_o he_o call_v himself_o age_v paul_n for_o from_o the_o 20._o year_n of_o tiberius_n which_o be_v the_o 2._o year_n after_o christ_n passion_n when_o paul_n be_v convert_v unto_o the_o 4._o of_o nero_n be_v but_o 25._o or_o 26._o year_n it_o will_v follow_v also_o hereupon_o that_o s._n paul_n suffer_v as_o hierome_n think_v in_o the_o 37._o year_n after_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n parisien_n be_v not_o above_o 55._o year_n old_a whereas_o chrysostome_n think_v that_o he_o be_v above_o 68_o year_n when_o he_o suffer_v so_o that_o by_o this_o account_n he_o will_v be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v more_o than_o 30._o year_n of_o age_n when_o he_o be_v convert_v 9_o quest._n how_o long_o s._n paul_n after_o his_o conversion_n be_v ravish_v in_o spirit_n and_o take_v up_o into_o paradise_n 1._o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o in_o the_o space_n of_o those_o three_o day_n while_o paul_n continue_v blind_a after_o jesus_n have_v speak_v to_o he_o by_o the_o way_n act._n 9.9_o that_o he_o then_o be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n and_o hear_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v utter_v of_o which_o his_o ravish_v in_o the_o spirit_n s._n paul_n write_v 2._o corinth_n 12._o of_o this_o opinion_n be_v thomas_n lyranus_fw-la carthusianus_n upon_o that_o place_n joannes_n driedo_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr scripture_n c._n 2._o but_o this_o opinion_n be_v easy_o refute_v for_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o thing_n happen_v unto_o he_o 14._o year_n before_o he_o write_v that_o epistle_n now_o this_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o be_v hold_v to_o have_v write_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o nero_n from_o thence_o count_v 14._o year_n we_o still_o come_v to_o
hope_n of_o reward_n the_o three_o of_o those_o qui_fw-la deo_fw-la propter_fw-la deum_fw-la serviunt_fw-la which_o serve_v god_n only_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n pererius_n quest._n 7._o how_o s._n paul_n say_v call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n 1._o pererius_n note_n be_v somewhat_o curious_a here_o as_o if_o the_o apostle_n shall_v have_v say_v i_o dare_v not_o call_v myself_o a_o apostle_n but_o i_o be_o so_o call_v of_o all_o for_o here_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v be_v not_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o participle_n but_o rather_o of_o a_o noun_n as_o erasmus_n note_v and_o beza_n and_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v by_o call_v a_o apostle_n so_o that_o this_o word_n rather_o show_v the_o authority_n by_o the_o which_o he_o be_v call_v than_o the_o call_n itself_o 2._o here_o may_v be_v note_v the_o difference_n which_o the_o father_n make_v between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o both_o signify_v call_v but_o the_o first_o be_v use_v of_o they_o which_o be_v call_v and_o obey_v not_o the_o other_o of_o they_o which_o be_v effectual_o call_v and_o obey_v their_o call_n which_o difference_n though_o it_o may_v well_o be_v observe_v here_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o derpetuall_a as_o math._n 22.19_o many_o be_v call_v and_o few_o choose_v the_o word_n be_v there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beza_n 3._o not_o much_o unlike_a be_v origens_n distinction_n between_o electus_fw-la and_o vocatus_fw-la elect_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n judas_n be_v a_o apostle_n call_v but_o not_o elect_v which_o distinction_n if_o by_o election_n be_v understand_v predestination_n it_o hold_v well_o otherwise_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o outward_a call_n judas_n be_v both_o elect_v and_o call_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o tolet._n 4._o the_o difference_n which_o augustine_n here_o note_v between_o vocari_fw-la and_o congregari_fw-la to_o be_v call_v and_o congregate_v or_o gather_v together_o be_v not_o general_o true_a the_o first_o he_o think_v to_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o other_o to_o be_v use_v of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v use_v the_o word_n of_o vocation_n and_o calling_n beza_n 5._o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o call_v one_o be_v general_a as_o to_o be_v call_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v there_o be_v a_o special_a kind_n of_o call_v as_o to_o be_v call_v to_o some_o special_a office_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n to_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o aron_n heb._n 4.5_o s._n paul_n be_v call_v both_o way_n first_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v convert_v act._n 9_o then_o he_o be_v separate_v to_o the_o office_n of_o his_o apostleship_n act._n 13._o tolet._n 6._o and_o hereby_o s._n paul_n in_o say_v call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n note_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o he_o do_v not_o take_v this_o honour_n upon_o he_o by_o intrude_a himself_n but_o he_o be_v thereunto_o appoint_v of_o god_n erasm._n 2._o he_o show_v that_o the_o apostolic_a dignity_n be_v not_o attain_v unto_o by_o any_o humane_a merit_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n only_o and_o free_a gift_n of_o he_o that_o call_v perer._n ex_fw-la thoma_n quest._n 8._o of_o the_o office_n and_o call_n of_o a_o apostle_n what_o it_o be_v 1._o the_o word_n apostle_n be_v take_v either_o aequivoce_fw-la in_o a_o equivocal_a and_o improper_a sense_n and_o either_o in_o the_o better_a sort_n as_o andronicus_n and_o junta_n be_v say_v to_o be_v notable_a among_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 16.7_o where_o the_o word_n be_v general_o take_v for_o one_o that_o be_v send_v or_o in_o the_o worse_o as_o some_o be_v call_v false_a apostle_n 2._o cor._n 11.13_o 2._o or_o the_o word_n be_v use_v univoce_fw-la proper_o and_o that_o either_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o excellency_n as_o christ_n be_v call_v our_o high_a priest_n and_o apostle_n heb._n 3.1_o or_o else_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o chief_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v proper_o call_v apostle_n gryneus_n 2._o hierome_n make_v four_o kind_n of_o apostle_n that_o be_v of_o such_o as_o be_v send_v as_o the_o word_n signify_v 1._o some_o be_v only_o send_v from_o god_n as_o the_o prophet_n isaias_n jeremias_n with_o the_o rest_n 2._o some_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n but_o by_o man_n as_o moses_n consecrate_v aaron_n to_o be_v high_a priest_n and_o josuah_n to_o succeed_v he_o 3._o some_o be_v send_v by_o man_n and_o not_o of_o god_n as_o they_o which_o enter_v by_o corruption_n and_o bribe_n 4._o some_o intrude_v themselves_o be_v neither_o send_v of_o god_n nor_o by_o man_n 3._o the_o word_n apostle_n general_o signify_v any_o that_o be_v send_v yet_o it_o proper_o also_o express_v the_o high_a office_n and_o dignity_n of_o apostle_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 12.20_o god_n have_v ordain_v some_o in_o the_o church_n as_o first_o apostle_n second_o prophet_n three_o teacher_n 4._o and_o though_o s._n paul_n be_v none_o of_o the_o 12._o apostle_n yet_o he_o and_o barnabas_n be_v also_o ordain_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v apostle_n of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o twelve_o quest._n 9_o diverse_a point_n wherein_o consist_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o apostleship_n 1._o the_o apostle_n be_v such_o as_o be_v immediate_o call_v by_o christ_n to_o preach_v his_o gospel_n through_o the_o world_n as_o matth._n 28.20_o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n 2._o they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v know_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v eyewitness_n of_o his_o miracle_n and_o hear_v his_o sermon_n as_o s._n john_n say_v that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o 1._o epist_n 1.3_o and_o s._n paul_n though_o he_o have_v not_o know_v christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n yet_o he_o see_v he_o now_o be_v immortal_a and_o in_o glory_n by_o revelation_n 3._o they_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n after_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n that_o whatsoever_o they_o bind_v or_o loose_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v and_o loose_v in_o heaven_n as_o peter_n do_v bind_v up_o the_o sin_n of_o simon_n magus_n and_o give_v sentence_n against_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n his_o wife_n 4._o they_o have_v authority_n both_o to_o discern_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n from_o that_o which_o be_v not_o canonical_a as_o also_o to_o write_v new_a canonical_a book_n as_o paul_n matthew_n peter_n john_n jude._n 5._o they_o have_v power_n to_o work_v miracle_n to_o heal_v all_o manner_n of_o disease_n and_o to_o cast_v out_o devil_n yea_o the_o very_a shadow_n of_o peter_n as_o he_o pass_v by_o be_v able_a to_o heal_v the_o sick_a act._n 5.15_o and_o the_o partlet_n and_o napkin_n that_o be_v bring_v from_o paul_n body_n to_o the_o sick_a help_v they_o act._n 19.12_o 6._o they_o have_v the_o gift_n to_o speak_v with_o diverse_a tongue_n and_o language_n pererius_n here_o add_v further_a that_o they_o have_v another_o special_a grace_n that_o speak_v but_o in_o their_o own_o tongue_n yet_o man_n of_o diverse_a language_n do_v so_o understand_v they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v speak_v diverse_a language_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v erasm._n annot_n act._n 2.8_o but_o beza_n well_o object_v that_o if_o this_o have_v be_v so_o the_o miracle_n have_v not_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n speak_v but_o in_o the_o people_n understanding_n neither_o yet_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v that_o they_o speak_v diverse_a language_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o instant_n as_o erasmus_n object_v but_o that_o they_o speak_v diverse_o unto_o several_a people_n of_o diverse_a language_n as_o they_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o 7._o this_o special_a prerogative_n the_o apostle_n have_v to_o be_v judge_n of_o man_n at_o the_o latter_a day_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v matth._n 19.28_o that_o they_o shall_v sit_v upon_o 12._o seat_n and_o judge_v the_o 12_o tribe_n of_o israel_n not_o that_o they_o shall_v sit_v as_o judge_n to_o give_v sentence_n but_o by_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v preach_v and_o the_o world_n refuse_v shall_v man_n be_v judge_v as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o this_o sense_n say_v joh._n 12.48_o he_o that_o refuse_v i_o and_o receive_v not_o my_o word_n the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v it_o shall_v judge_v he_o in_o the_o last_o day_n 8._o the_o apostle_n have_v power_n by_o lay_v on_o of_o their_o hand_n to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o
deum_fw-la qui_fw-la spiritus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la dubio_fw-la sanctus_fw-la according_a unto_o god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o without_o all_o doubt_n holy_a 19_o quest._n of_o those_o word_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a 1._o because_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o dead_a not_o from_o the_o dead_a origen_n understand_v it_o of_o those_o which_o be_v raise_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o resurrection_n but_o his_o power_n be_v more_o see_v in_o raise_v himself_o which_o never_o any_o do_v beside_o then_o in_o raise_v other_o which_o even_o the_o prophet_n do_v though_o not_o by_o the_o like_a power_n 2._o augustine_n follow_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a which_o read_v the_o dead_a of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n apply_v it_o unto_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v call_v the_o dead_a of_o the_o lord_n christ_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o infidel_n which_o be_v dead_a in_o exposition_n inchoat_fw-la but_o the_o word_n follow_v of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n be_v rather_o refer_v to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o verse_n concern_v his_o son_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o all_o the_o rest_n follow_v enclose_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n which_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n etc._n etc._n even_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n chrysostome_n thus_o read_v because_o jesus_n christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a but_o the_o greek_a construction_n will_v not_o bear_v it_o jesus_n christ_n be_v put_v in_o the_o genitive_a case_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o tolet_n interprete_v post_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la after_o the_o resurrection_n when_o as_o christ_n by_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o resurrection_n whereas_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o resurrection_n 4._o some_o by_o the_o dead_a understand_v such_o as_o be_v raise_v by_o the_o first_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a work_n of_o sin_n unto_o newness_n of_o life_n hugo_n cardin._n but_o that_o have_v not_o be_v so_o evident_a a_o sign_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n 5._o wherefore_o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a be_v signify_v for_o in_o scripture_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v so_o take_v for_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a as_o 1._o cor._n 15.42_o hebr._n 6.2_o beza_n perexius_n and_o pareus_n observe_v well_o that_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v omit_v because_o it_o be_v use_v before_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v twice_o repeat_v so_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o this_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n christ_n manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n in_o the_o flesh_n as_o joh._n 5.26_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o and_o again_o joh._n 9.19_o destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o thus_o chrysostome_n expound_v this_o place_n ex_fw-la resurrectione_n per_fw-la quam_fw-la mortis_fw-la eviciâ—_n tyrannidem_fw-la by_o the_o resurrection_n whereby_o he_o overcome_v the_o tyranny_n of_o death_n likewise_o oecumenius_n understand_v the_o resurrection_n qua_fw-la ipse_fw-la dominus_fw-la jesus_n exurrexit_fw-la whereby_o the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o rise_v again_o quest._n 20._o of_o these_o word_n v_o 5._o by_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v grace_n and_o apostleship_n 1._o by_o who_o that_o be_v as_o origen_n ambrose_n lyranus_fw-la expound_v per_fw-la christum_fw-la mediatorem_fw-la by_o christ_n the_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o make_v this_o the_o sense_n that_o he_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n but_o chrysostome_n better_a understand_v christ_n here_o as_o the_o principal_a author_n of_o his_o call_n which_o be_v indifferent_o sometime_o ascribe_v unto_o christ_n sometime_o unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o act._n 13.2_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v separate_a i_n barnabas_n and_o saul_n and_o hereby_o s._n paul_n show_v a_o difference_n between_o his_o call_n and_o of_o other_o that_o he_o be_v immediate_o constitute_v a_o apostle_n by_o christ_n himself_o and_o not_o by_o man_n beza_n annot_n 2._o by_o grace_n and_o apostleship_n 1._o theodoret_n understand_v two_o distinct_a thing_n by_o grace_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherewith_o he_o be_v furnish_v and_o by_o apostleship_n his_o vocation_n itself_o so_o also_o lyranus_fw-la concedens_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la simul_fw-la that_fw-mi gratiam_fw-la ad_fw-la exequendum_fw-la grant_v unto_o he_o the_o apostolic_a dignity_n he_o also_o give_v grace_n to_o execute_v it_o 2._o origen_n interprete_v grace_n to_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o patience_n whereby_o he_o endure_v so_o many_o labour_n in_o the_o gospel_n 3._o ambrose_n take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n common_a withal_o other_o faithful_a so_o also_o gorrham_n 4._o some_o understand_v gratiam_fw-la conversionis_fw-la the_o grace_n of_o his_o conversion_n tolet._n pareus_n 5._o gryneus_n of_o the_o gift_n in_o fructu_fw-la evangelizandi_fw-la of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n with_o profit_n and_o good_a success_n 6._o but_o hereby_o better_a be_v understand_v the_o grace_n of_o his_o apostleship_n as_o s._n paul_n himself_o expound_v ephes._n 3.8_o even_o unto_o i_o the_o least_o of_o all_o saint_n be_v this_o grace_n give_v that_o i_o shall_v preach_v anong_o the_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n beza_n so_o also_o chrysostome_n and_o oecumenius_n understand_v it_o of_o his_o apostleship_n which_o he_o receive_v not_o by_o his_o merit_n or_o worthiness_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o he_o say_v 1._o cor._n 15.8_o i_o be_o the_o least_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o gualther_n and_o though_o it_o be_v say_v grace_n and_o apostleship_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o as_o tolet_n object_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v two_o distinct_a thing_n but_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v put_v by_o way_n of_o exposition_n grace_n that_o be_v apostleship_n beza_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apostolatus_fw-la the_o grace_n or_o gift_n of_o the_o apostleship_n faius_n and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v prâ—_n apostolatu_fw-la gratis_o collati_fw-la for_o his_o apostleship_n free_o bestow_v or_o confer_v hyperius_n 3._o in_o his_o name_n or_o for_o his_o name_n 1._o ambrose_n expound_v it_o vice_n eius_fw-la in_o his_o stead_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2._o cor._n 5.20_o we_o be_v embassabour_n for_o christ_n so_o also_o pareus_n 2._o chrysostome_n read_v de_fw-la nomine_fw-la eius_fw-la of_o his_o name_n that_o be_v that_o they_o may_v believe_v in_o his_o name_n and_o so_o hyperius_n take_v it_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o preach_n that_o he_o shall_v publish_v the_o benefit_n receive_v by_o christ_n and_o therefore_o act._n 9.15_o christ_n say_v to_o ananias_n he_o be_v a_o choose_a vessel_n to_o bear_v my_o name_n among_o the_o gentile_n beza_n faius_n 3._o but_o it_o rather_o show_v the_o end_n of_o s._n paul_n preach_n for_o his_o name_n that_o be_v pro_fw-la christi_fw-la gloria_fw-la to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o christ_n gualther_n lyranus_fw-la yet_o both_o these_o last_o interpretation_n may_v well_o stand_v together_o quest._n 21._o of_o the_o person_n who_o the_o apostle_n salute_v to_o all_o you_o that_o be_v at_o rome_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v three_o part_n of_o this_o salutation_n he_o describe_v they_o 1._o by_o the_o place_n to_o all_o at_o rome_n 2._o by_o the_o cause_n and_o fountain_n of_o their_o vocation_n and_o calling_n belove_a of_o god_n 3._o the_o end_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v holy_a he_o write_v not_o general_o to_o all_o at_o rome_n but_o with_o a_o restraint_n he_o write_v fidelibus_fw-la non_fw-la alijs_fw-la to_o the_o faithful_a not_o to_o any_o other_o gorrham_n and_o write_v unto_o all_o the_o faithful_a without_o any_o respect_n of_o person_n sive_fw-la essent_fw-la ex_fw-la primatibus_fw-la &_o consulibus_fw-la whether_o they_o be_v of_o the_o chief_a man_n or_o consul_n or_o private_a and_o poor_a man_n chrysost._n and_o he_o write_v not_o only_o to_o those_o which_o be_v roman_n by_o nation_n but_o even_o unto_o the_o stranger_n at_o rome_n also_o which_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n so_o that_o they_o be_v deceive_v which_o think_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v in_o the_o roman_a tongue_n because_o it_o be_v write_v to_o the_o roman_n there_o be_v grecian_n and_o of_o other_o
nation_n at_o rome_n in_o so_o much_o that_o juvenal_n call_v it_o graecam_fw-la urbem_fw-la a_o greek_a city_n because_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o stranger_n there_o erasmus_n 2._o belove_a of_o god_n 1._o because_o god_n love_v we_o before_o any_o merit_n of_o we_o gloss_n ordinar_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a love_n of_o god_n una_fw-la predestinationis_fw-la one_o of_o predestination_n as_o it_o be_v say_v jacob_n have_v i_o love_v esau_n have_v i_o hate_v alia_fw-la presentis_fw-la iustificationis_fw-la another_o of_o present_a justification_n as_o it_o be_v also_o say_v in_o the_o proverb_n c._n 8.17_o i_o love_v they_o that_o love_v i_o of_o the_o former_a the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n hugo_n cardin._n delectis_fw-la per_fw-la praedestinationem_fw-la belove_v in_o god_n predestination_n gorrham_n 3._o herein_o god_n love_n be_v unlike_a unto_o man_n for_o man_n love_v upon_o some_o cause_n or_o desert_n go_v before_o but_o god_n love_v we_o without_o any_o desert_n of_o we_o tolet_n so_o than_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d belove_a be_v here_o take_v passive_o not_o active_o not_o for_o the_o lover_n of_o god_n but_o for_o they_o which_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n aretius_n 3._o call_v saint_n 1._o chrysostome_n here_o note_v that_o thrice_o s._n paul_n have_v use_v this_o word_n call_v of_o himself_o v_o 1._o and_o tâ—ice_n of_o the_o roman_n v._n 6.7_o which_o he_o do_v not_o superfluous_o but_o volent_fw-la illis_fw-la beneficij_fw-la admovere_fw-la willing_a to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o benefit_n that_o they_o shall_v ascribe_v all_o to_o the_o call_n of_o god_n and_o that_o s._n paul_n be_v call_v write_v to_o those_o that_o be_v call_v he_o prepare_v they_o to_o hear_v he_o see_v he_o be_v ab_fw-la eodem_fw-la vocatus_fw-la call_v by_o the_o same_o by_o who_o they_o be_v call_v aretius_n 2._o they_o be_v call_v saint_n that_o be_v called_z â—â—_o sint_fw-la sancti_fw-la to_o be_v saint_n tolet._n and_o hereby_o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o difference_n between_o their_o former_a state_n wherein_o they_o live_v which_o be_v unholy_a and_o impure_a and_o the_o condition_n to_o the_o which_o they_o be_v now_o call_v to_o be_v holy_a aretius_n and_o hereby_o be_v take_v away_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n that_o the_o jew_n shall_v not_o exalt_v themselves_o aâ—_n the_o only_a holy_a people_n but_o the_o gentile_n also_o be_v call_v to_o the_o same_o glorious_a condition_n of_o holiness_n erasm._n here_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n non_fw-la perfectionem_fw-la denotat_fw-la do_v not_o note_v a_o perfection_n but_o signify_v he_o which_o be_v consecrate_v unto_o god_n gualther_n he_o be_v count_v holy_a qui_fw-la affectu_fw-la tenet_fw-la sanctitatem_fw-la which_o retain_v holiness_n in_o his_o affection_n though_o he_o have_v some_o imperfection_n and_o though_o there_o may_v be_v some_o hypocrite_n and_o carnal_a professor_n among_o they_o yet_o respicit_fw-la ad_fw-la meliorem_fw-la parâ—em_fw-la he_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o better_a part_n of_o the_o church_n aretius_n quest._n 22._o what_o the_o apostle_n understand_v by_o grace_n and_o peace_n ver_fw-la 7._o in_o these_o word_n be_v contain_v the_o salutation_n itself_o wherein_o two_o thing_n be_v express_v 1._o what_o the_o apostle_n wish_v unto_o they_o and_o from_o who_o 1._o grace_n and_o peace_n 1._o origen_n here_o note_v that_o this_o benediction_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v nothing_o inferior_a unto_o those_o blessing_n pronounce_v by_o the_o patriarch_n as_o the_o blessing_n of_o noah_n upon_o sem_fw-mi and_o japheth_n and_o melchisedeke_v benediction_n upon_o abraham_n because_o paul_n also_o bless_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o he_o say_v 1._o cor._n 7.40_o i_o think_v that_o i_o also_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v not_o usual_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o use_v this_o blessing_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o reason_n may_v be_v this_o because_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n joh._n 1.17_o hyperius_fw-la 2._o by_o grace_n ambrose_n understand_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o peace_n reconcillation_n with_o god_n lyranus_fw-la gracia_fw-la in_o praesenti_fw-la gloria_fw-la in_o futuro_fw-la grace_n in_o this_o life_n present_a and_o glory_n in_o the_o next_o hugo_n gratias_fw-la agant_fw-la deo_fw-la pacem_fw-la habeant_fw-la cum_fw-la proximo_fw-la that_o they_o shall_v give_v thanks_o to_o god_n and_o have_v peace_n with_o their_o neighbour_n tolet_n by_o grace_n understand_v donum_fw-la animae_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o gift_n of_o the_o mind_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v make_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n but_o there_o be_v no_o gift_n confer_v upon_o the_o soul_n that_o can_v make_v it_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n but_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n therefore_o by_o grace_n rather_o be_v signify_v the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n whereupon_o follow_v the_o collation_n of_o all_o other_o grace_n beside_o and_o by_o peace_n prosperous_a success_n but_o especial_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n which_o be_v the_o special_a fruit_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n rom._n 5.1_o gryneus_n and_o so_o this_o benediction_n answer_v to_o the_o salutation_n of_o the_o angel_n luk._n 2.14_o peace_n in_o earth_n towards_o man_n good_a will_n for_o the_o mercy_n and_o gracious_a favour_n of_o god_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o our_o peace_n 2._o from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 1._o the_o greek_a construction_n be_v doubtful_a whether_o we_o understand_v thus_o the_o father_n of_o we_o and_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n or_o refer_v the_o last_o clause_n to_o the_o first_o preposition_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n whereupon_o fransiscus_n david_n a_o samosetian_a heretic_n take_v advantage_n that_o paul_n do_v not_o wish_v grace_n from_o jesus_n christ_n but_o from_o the_o father_n only_o but_o this_o cavil_n be_v easy_o remove_v for_o joh._n 2.2_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o be_v repeat_v from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o from_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o must_v it_o be_v take_v here_o pareus_n 2._o some_o distinguish_v these_o two_o thus_o that_o grace_n be_v wish_v from_o god_n the_o father_n as_o the_o author_n of_o grace_n and_o peace_n from_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v our_o reconciler_n aretius_n but_o haymo_n mislike_v that_o and_o will_v have_v this_o grace_n and_o peace_n indifferent_o to_o be_v confer_v and_o equal_o by_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 3._o tertullian_n give_v this_o reason_n why_o the_o title_n of_o god_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o father_n of_o lord_n unto_o christ_n lest_o the_o gentile_n may_v hereby_o have_v take_v occasion_n to_o think_v of_o the_o plurality_n of_o god_n but_o when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o christ_n alone_o he_o say_v who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_v for_o ever_o rom._n 9.5_o tertullian_n advers._n praxeam_n but_o the_o reason_n rather_o be_v this_o why_o christ_n be_v call_v lord_n because_o the_o father_n have_v commit_v unto_o he_o all_o authority_n for_o he_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n which_o have_v plenary_a power_n and_o authority_n and_o yet_o the_o father_n be_v so_o call_v god_n as_o that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o exclude_v and_o the_o son_n be_v also_o lord_n as_o that_o the_o father_n be_v also_o include_v and_o this_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lord_n answer_v to_o the_o hebrew_n jehovah_n which_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v very_a god_n with_o his_o father_n aretius_n 4._o but_o further_a the_o question_n be_v move_v why_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n here_o make_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n haymo_n answer_v that_o intelligitur_fw-la in_o donis_fw-la suis_fw-la he_o be_v understand_v in_o his_o gift_n because_o grace_v and_o peace_n be_v also_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o also_o gloss_n ordinar_n but_o the_o better_a answer_n be_v that_o see_v these_o grace_n do_v equal_o flow_v from_o the_o whole_a trinity_n the_o apostle_n by_o name_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n include_v also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o sometime_o he_o express_v they_o all_o as_o 2._o cor._n 13.13_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o quest._n 23._o of_o paul_n give_v of_o thanks_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_n which_o be_v publish_v abroad_o v_o 8._o 1._o in_o this_o thanksgiving_n four_o thing_n be_v observe_v to_o who_o he_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n by_o who_o through_o christ_n for_o who_o for_o you_o all_o and_o for_o what_o because_o their_o faith_n be_v publish_v through_o the_o world_n and_o this_o wise_a beginning_n s._n paul_n make_v thus_o insinuate_v himself_o that_o his_o admonition_n afterward_o may_v seem_v to_o
with_o the_o singular_a virtue_n of_o god_n but_o tolet_n object_v that_o the_o word_n quoque_fw-la also_o be_v here_o a_o note_n non_fw-la declarationis_fw-la sed_fw-la adiectionis_fw-la not_o of_o declaration_n but_o of_o addition_n contra._n though_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a so_o translate_v quoque_fw-la also_o yet_o in_o the_o original_a the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o nempe_fw-la or_o videlicet_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o vatablus_n and_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n read_v so_o likewise_o beza_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o world_n create_v these_o word_n be_v diverse_o expound_v for_o whereas_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v both_o the_o very_a act_n of_o create_v of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o creature_n itself_o that_o be_v make_v as_o erasmus_n note_v hereupon_o these_o diverse_a interpretation_n be_v give_v 1._o some_o read_v by_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n beza_n genevens_n and_o aretius_n thus_o distinguish_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v tota_fw-la mundi_fw-la fabrica_fw-la the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o world_n take_v together_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o work_n afterward_o mention_v be_v the_o special_a work_n as_o the_o star_n the_o element_n and_o such_o like_a but_o if_o by_o the_o creation_n the_o work_n themselves_o create_v shall_v be_v understand_v than_o the_o apostle_n shall_v seem_v superfluous_o afterward_o to_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o work_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o work_n perer._n tolet._n and_o beside_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v in_o the_o genitive_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o dative_a and_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o be_v join_v appositive_o together_o by_o way_n of_o declaration_n pareus_n 2._o the_o latin_a translator_n read_v à _fw-la creatura_fw-la of_o the_o creature_n which_o anselm_n and_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n follow_v understand_v of_o man_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v take_v mark_n 16.15_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n and_o man_n be_v so_o call_v the_o creature_n by_o a_o certain_a excellency_n because_o he_o have_v some_o agreement_n with_o every_o creature_n he_o be_v in_o a_o place_n as_o other_o body_n he_o have_v sense_n as_o beast_n and_o understand_v as_o angel_n but_o as_o tolet_n well_o note_v the_o other_o word_n which_o be_v join_v with_o creature_n of_o the_o world_n exclude_v this_o particular_a sense_n and_o application_n unto_o man_n 3._o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o better_o take_v for_o the_o world_n create_v and_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o time_n à _fw-la mundo_fw-la condito_fw-la since_o the_o world_n be_v create_v pareus_n à _fw-la fundamentis_fw-la mundi_fw-la from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n for_o so_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o be_v take_v as_o matth._n 13.35_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n tolet_n so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o signify_v not_o the_o act_n of_o the_o creation_n for_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o world_n create_v afterward_o in_o this_o epistle_n rom._n 8.20_o nor_o yet_o for_o the_o creature_n simple_o but_o for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n when_o it_o be_v create_v from_o the_o world_n create_v à _fw-fr constitutione_n mundi_fw-la from_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o world_n as_o chrysostome_n be_v translate_v 3._o be_v understand_v by_o his_o work_n non_fw-la corporea_fw-la vel_fw-la imaginaria_fw-la visione_n sed_fw-la intellectuali_fw-la not_o by_o a_o corporeal_a or_o imaginary_a vision_n be_v they_o see_v but_o by_o a_o intellectual_a gloss_n interlin_fw-mi as_o the_o cause_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o effect_n lyran._n like_v as_o by_o a_o image_n represent_v one_o that_o be_v absent_a we_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o remembrance_n of_o he_o so_o god_n be_v see_v in_o his_o work_n perer._n 4._o to_o wit_n his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n 1._o some_o by_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n understand_v the_o person_n of_o god_n the_o father_n by_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n by_o the_o deity_n the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o interpretation_n theophylact_n mention_v here_o only_o gorrham_n seem_v to_o follow_v it_o but_o this_o reason_n make_v against_o it_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v to_o high_a a_o matter_n to_o be_v search_v out_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o knowledge_n come_v only_o by_o revelation_n perer._n 2._o these_o three_o thing_n then_o be_v here_o understand_v the_o eternity_n power_n and_o divine_a majesty_n of_o god_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o man_n be_v lead_v unto_o in_o part_n by_o his_o natural_a instinct_n perer._n 3_o and_o under_o the_o deity_n or_o godhead_n be_v understand_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o attribute_n his_o wisdom_n goodness_n justice_n which_o be_v see_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o world_n whereby_o his_o godhead_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o incomprehensible_a be_v know_v as_o by_o the_o effect_n pareus_n 52._o quest._n of_o the_o knowledge_n which_o the_o philosopher_n have_v of_o god_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v they_o attain_v unto_o it_o 1._o theodoret_n rehearse_v five_o way_n whereby_o the_o philosopher_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o creator_n 1._o by_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o star_n and_o their_o orderly_a motion_n 2._o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o element_n the_o fire_n the_o air_n the_o water_n the_o earth_n 3._o by_o the_o admirable_a frame_n and_o workmanship_n of_o man_n body_n 4._o by_o the_o operation_n of_o man_n hand_n and_o by_o the_o manifold_a art_n invent_v by_o man_n 5._o by_o the_o dominion_n which_o man_n have_v over_o the_o creature_n theodor._n in_o serm_n de_fw-fr provide_v but_o some_o philosopher_n have_v their_o special_a and_o peculiar_a reason_n beside_o which_o induce_v they_o to_o think_v there_o be_v a_o god_n 2._o socrates_n especial_o consider_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o provide_v so_o bountiful_o for_o man_n as_o he_o bring_v euthydemus_n by_o this_o particular_a induction_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n have_v special_a care_n of_o man_n as_o he_o have_v give_v he_o the_o light_n and_o day_n to_o guide_v he_o the_o night_n for_o he_o to_o rest_v in_o the_o fire_n to_o warm_v he_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o nourish_v he_o and_o whereas_o euthydemus_n object_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v common_a unto_o man_n with_o bruit_n beast_n socrates_n show_v that_o even_o the_o beast_n themselves_o also_o be_v for_o man_n use_n and_o beside_o god_n have_v give_v more_o excellent_a gift_n unto_o man_n then_o to_o any_o other_o creature_n as_o understanding_n memory_n speech_n wherein_o god_n special_a care_n appear_v more_o to_o man_n then_o towards_o any_o other_o creature_n this_o be_v socrates_n inducement_n ex_fw-la grynaeo_n 3._o the_o platonist_n do_v find_v out_o god_n by_o compare_v the_o godhead_n with_o other_o thing_n first_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n be_v not_o a_o body_n second_o they_o hold_v god_n to_o be_v immutable_a and_o so_o they_o seek_v not_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n or_o among_o the_o mutable_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o they_o hold_v god_n to_o be_v a_o infinite_a and_o immutable_a essence_n beyond_o they_o all_o to_o this_o purpose_n august_n lib._n 8._o de_fw-la civ_o dei_fw-la c._n 6._o and_o further_o they_o rise_v up_o thus_o by_o degree_n to_o find_v out_o the_o godhead_n first_o they_o hold_v spiritual_a thing_n to_o be_v better_a than_o corporal_a then_o the_o thing_n that_o have_v life_n they_o prefer_v before_o those_o that_o have_v no_o life_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o have_v life_n they_o that_o have_v sense_n and_o motion_n and_o of_o these_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v most_o perfect_a the_o thing_n that_o be_v endue_v with_o reason_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n have_v reason_n such_o as_o be_v intellectual_a spirit_n such_o as_o be_v the_o angel_n and_o among_o those_o he_o to_o be_v most_o perfect_a that_o be_v totus_fw-la actus_fw-la only_o in_o act_n void_a of_o all_o passive_a quality_n which_o be_v god_n for_o the_o other_o spirit_n do_v consist_v partly_o in_o act_n partly_o in_o a_o possibility_n as_o they_o may_v not_o be_v but_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v and_o thus_o by_o these_o step_n do_v they_o ascend_v to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n faius_n 4._o aristotle_n be_v persuade_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n consist_v by_o the_o divine_a power_n because_o it_o be_v haereditaria_fw-la fama_fw-la omnium_fw-la mortalium_fw-la a_o hereditary_a opinion_n of_o all_o mortal_a man_n lib._n 12._o metaphys_n c._n 6_o 7._o lib._n 7._o ethicor._fw-la c._n 13._o thereupon_o
vriah_n to_o be_v kill_v and_o the_o same_o joab_n also_o be_v david_n instrument_n to_o number_v the_o people_n though_o be_v mislike_v it_o himself_o 3._o they_o which_o give_v counsel_n or_o any_o kind_n of_o help_n or_o assistance_n to_o the_o evil_a for_o which_o cause_n jehosaphat_n be_v reprove_v of_o the_o prophet_n jehu_n because_o he_o aid_v the_o idolatrous_a king_n of_o israel_n in_o battle_n and_o here_o they_o also_o be_v include_v which_o do_v promote_v unworthy_a and_o unmeete_a person_n to_o office_n and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n charge_v timothy_n to_o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o none_o neither_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o other_o sin_n 1._o tim._n 5.4_o they_o which_o commend_v the_o wicked_a in_o their_o evil_n do_v and_o so_o extenuate_v their_o sin_n as_o psal._n 10.5_o the_o wicked_a man_n be_v say_v to_o bless_v the_o covetous_a 5._o they_o which_o by_o any_o sign_n in_o word_n or_o deed_n seem_v to_o give_v consent_n unto_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o as_o saul_n keep_v their_o garment_n which_o stone_v steven_n and_o to_o give_v consent_n unto_o his_o death_n 6._o they_o which_o be_v partaker_n with_o other_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o part_v stake_n with_o they_o as_o psal._n 50.18_o when_o thou_o see_v a_o thief_n thou_o run_v with_o he_o and_o be_v paraker_n with_o the_o adulterer_n 7._o they_o which_o do_v not_o rebuke_v and_o correct_v other_o when_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n which_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o hell_n who_o use_v too_o much_o connivance_n and_o forbearance_n towards_o his_o son_n 1._o sam._n 2.8_o they_o which_o give_v entertainment_n unto_o the_o wicked_a as_o unto_o thief_n robber_n strumpet_n and_o such_o like_a 9_o such_o as_o conceal_v and_o keep_v secret_a other_o sin_n whereby_o their_o heart_n be_v harden_v and_o so_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n hyper._n quest._n 77._o whether_o all_o the_o gentile_n be_v guilty_a of_o these_o sin_n which_o be_v here_o rehearse_v by_o the_o apostle_n many_o among_o the_o gentile_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o rest_n be_v man_n of_o civil_a life_n and_o give_v example_n of_o diverse_a moral_a virtue_n such_o among_o the_o grecian_n be_v aristides_n phation_n socrates_n among_o the_o roman_n the_o scipio_n cato_n with_o other_o but_o yet_o none_o of_o they_o be_v exempt_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n reprehension_n 1._o because_o none_o of_o they_o be_v free_a from_o the_o most_o of_o these_o sin_n though_o they_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o all_o 2._o they_o want_v true_a faith_n and_o therefore_o their_o virtue_n be_v but_o speciosa_fw-la peccata_fw-la goodly_a sin_n 3._o and_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o natural_a corrupt_a disposition_n even_o the_o best_a of_o they_o be_v incline_v unto_o all_o these_o sin_n save_v that_o the_o lord_n bridle_v in_o some_o of_o they_o the_o corruption_n and_o badness_n of_o their_o nature_n that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o order_n and_o government_n among_o the_o heathen_a otherwise_o their_o common_a wealth_n will_v soon_o have_v come_v to_o confusion_n 4._o and_o those_o which_o give_v any_o good_a example_n among_o the_o heathen_a be_v so_o few_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v name_v among_o the_o rest_n peter_n martyr_n 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n v_o 1._o paul_n a_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ._n service_n christ_n service_n be_v perfect_a freedom_n there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o service_n 1._o the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o be_v either_o general_a belong_v to_o all_o christian_n which_o be_v the_o service_n of_o their_o profession_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 6.19_o or_o special_a which_o be_v in_o that_o vocation_n to_o the_o which_o any_o be_v call_v whereof_o see_v matth._n 25.14_o luk._n 12.43_o 2._o civil_a service_n which_o may_v very_o well_o stand_v with_o the_o service_n of_o god_n see_v 1._o cor._n 7.11_o 3._o there_o be_v the_o service_n of_o sin_n rom._n 8.16_o and_o service_n to_o please_v man_n gal._n 1.10_o and_o this_o service_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n pareus_n call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n calling_n there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o call_v one_o be_v unto_o salvation_n the_o other_o be_v to_o some_o office_n in_o this_o life_n the_o first_o be_v either_o external_a which_o be_v general_a to_o all_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o creature_n especial_a by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n or_o internal_a by_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o elect_a the_o call_n to_o some_o function_n in_o this_o life_n be_v either_o private_a as_o of_o man_n to_o their_o several_a vocation_n or_o public_a which_o be_v either_o civil_a of_o magistrate_n in_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n leader_n and_o captain_n in_o the_o time_n of_o war_n or_o ecclesiastical_a which_o be_v either_o immediate_a from_o god_n as_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n or_o mediate_v by_o man_n which_o be_v either_o ordinary_a such_o as_o be_v the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n and_o minister_n now_o or_o extraordinary_a by_o lot_n as_o be_v the_o election_n of_o mathias_n act._n 1._o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n pastor_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a difference_n between_o apostle_n and_o other_o pastor_n 1._o they_o be_v immediate_o call_v of_o christ_n the_o other_o mediate_o be_v appoint_v by_o man_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o write_n both_o the_o authority_n thereof_o they_o be_v free_a from_o error_n and_o be_v part_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o so_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n and_o write_n of_o the_o other_o they_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o also_o their_o doctrine_n be_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v by_o miracle_n mart._n 3._o in_o their_o authority_n and_o office_n the_o apostle_n be_v not_o tie_v unto_o any_o place_n but_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o pastor_n now_o have_v their_o particular_a and_o special_a church_n pareus_n set_a apart_o god_n god_n the_o father_n set_v apart_o paul_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n gal._n 1.1_o and_o jesus_n christ_n act._n 9_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 13.2_o these_o three_o then_o be_v one_o god_n for_o it_o belong_v only_o unto_o god_n to_o send_v prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n to_o his_o church_n therefore_o all_o such_o be_v condemn_v who_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o send_v jerem._n 14.15_o gospel_n of_o god_n god_n which_o be_v afterward_o vers_fw-la 16._o and_o chap._n 15.19_o and_o in_o other_o place_n call_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o evident_a testimony_n of_o christ_n eternal_a godhead_n pareus_n v_o 2._o which_o he_o have_v promise_v before_o etc._n etc._n thereof_o concern_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 1._o euangelium_fw-la the_o evangel_n signify_v a_o joyful_a message_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n 2._o though_o the_o gospel_n be_v diverse_a in_o circumstance_n for_o there_o be_v gospel_n promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o gospel_n perform_v by_o christ_n come_n yet_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n 3._o the_o efficient_a and_o author_n thereof_o be_v god_n it_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o god_n the_o material_a cause_n be_v jesus_n christ_n god_n and_o man_n the_o formal_a the_o declaration_n and_o manifestation_n of_o he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n v_o 4._o the_o end_n be_v to_o salvation_n v_o 16._o the_o effect_n obedience_n to_o the_o faith_n v_o 5._o v_o 3._o concern_v his_o son_n man_n here_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n man_n as_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n and_o he_o be_v also_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n piscator_fw-la according_a to_o the_o flesh_n 〈…〉_z in_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n after_o the_o flesh_n it_o show_v against_o the_o nestorian_a heretic_n that_o there_o be_v not_o two_o son_n but_o one_o son_n the_o same_o both_o god_n and_o man_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v make_v there_o the_o property_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v still_o reserve_v against_o the_o eutychian_o and_o suenkefeldians_n which_o destroy_v the_o unity_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o union_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n nature_n that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o one_o of_o his_o nature_n be_v ascribe_v to_o his_o whole_a person_n and_o here_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v of_o a_o threefold_a communion_n of_o the_o property_n of_o christ_n divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n one_o unto_o the_o other_o 1._o some_o thing_n be_v real_o common_a to_o both_o his_o whole_a person_n and_o nature_n as_o such_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o redeemer_n as_o to_o sanctify_v
gorrhan_n be_v here_o somewhat_o curious_a it_o be_v call_v the_o day_n propter_fw-la occultarum_fw-la manifestationem_fw-la for_o the_o manifest_v of_o thing_n secret_a and_o the_o night_n propter_fw-la improvisionem_fw-la for_o the_o suddenness_n of_o his_o come_n as_o matth._n 25.6_o at_o midnight_n there_o be_v a_o cry_n make_v it_o be_v call_v the_o even_o matth._n 20.8_o propter_fw-la terminum_fw-la temporis_fw-la for_o the_o end_n of_o time_n and_o the_o morning_n propter_fw-la initium_fw-la aeternitatis_fw-la for_o the_o begin_n of_o eternity_n zeph._n 3.5_o in_o the_o morning_n do_v he_o bring_v his_o judgement_n but_o here_o day_n be_v understand_v general_o for_o time_n as_o it_o be_v take_v in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n faius_n 2._o shall_v judge_v in_o this_o world_n the_o lord_n show_v sometime_o special_a judgement_n as_o he_o do_v upon_o the_o old_a world_n upon_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n but_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o day_n of_o general_a judgement_n faius_n and_o he_o shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n non_fw-la daemonum_fw-la not_o of_o devil_n they_o have_v their_o judgement_n already_o gorrhan_n 3._o according_a to_o my_o gospel_n s._n paul_n call_v it_o his_o gospel_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o ministry_n it_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n tanquam_fw-la authoris_fw-la as_o the_o author_n and_o apostoli_fw-la ut_fw-la praediratoris_fw-la the_o apostle_n as_o the_o preacher_n lyr._n my_o gospel_n quod_fw-la annuntio_fw-la which_o i_o preach_v haym_n so_o joh._n 17.20_o our_o saviour_n call_v his_o word_n their_o word_n that_o be_v the_o apostle_n because_o they_o be_v preacher_n of_o it_o 4._o according_a 1._o which_o some_o understand_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o judgement_n that_o christ_n shall_v give_v sentence_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v eternal_a life_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v damn_v pareus_n gryneus_n refer_v it_o to_o thâ—t_a doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 5.20_o they_o that_o do_v such_o thing_n etc._n etc._n as_o idolatry_n witchcraft_n and_o the_o like_a shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n so_o he_o shall_v judge_v believer_n both_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o wicked_a according_a to_o their_o work_n pareus_n dub_v 15._o 2._o some_o give_v this_o sense_n according_a to_o my_o gospel_n because_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n call_v man_n to_o repentance_n and_o so_o belong_v to_o the_o gospel_n mart._n 3._o but_o it_o be_v better_a apply_v to_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o it_o shall_v certain_o come_v as_o paul_n have_v preach_v and_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o jesus_n christ_n for_o this_o be_v portio_fw-la evangelij_fw-la a_o portion_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o jesus_n christ_n calvin_n see_v more_o afterward_o of_o other_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n among_o the_o place_n of_o doctrine_n 37._o quest._n whence_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o call_v v_o 17._o behold_v thou_o be_v call_v a_o jew._n 1._o justinus_n imagine_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o call_v upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o thus_o write_v that_o there_o be_v one_o israel_n a_o certain_a king_n that_o have_v two_o son_n to_o who_o he_o distribute_v ten_o kingdom_n who_o after_o that_o division_n be_v all_o call_v jew_n by_o the_o name_n of_o one_o judas_n who_o die_v present_o after_o that_o division_n be_v make_v lib._n 36._o 2._o cornelius_n tacitus_n write_v that_o the_o jew_n come_v out_o of_o creta_n where_o be_v the_o hill_n ida_n or_o idaeus_n as_o viâ—g_v l._n 3._o mons_fw-la idaeus_n ibi_fw-la there_o be_v the_o mountain_n idaeus_n whence_o he_o think_v they_o be_v call_v idaei_n and_o by_o some_o corruption_n of_o speech_n judaei_n tacit._n lib._n 5._o histor_n but_o the_o falsity_n of_o both_o these_o fabulous_a report_n evident_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o they_o be_v thus_o name_v of_o judas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n 3._o some_o christian_a writer_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v so_o call_v of_o judas_n macchabeus_n thomas_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o opinion_n but_o name_v not_o the_o author_n catharinius_n ascribe_v it_o to_o josephus_n but_o indeed_o ambrose_n if_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o commentary_n upon_o this_o epistle_n so_o affirm_v their_o conceit_n be_v evident_o control_v by_o the_o scripture_n for_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o story_n of_o esther_n in_o diverse_a place_n and_o nehemiah_n 4._o which_o be_v long_o before_o the_o time_n of_o judas_n macchabeus_n 4._o but_o the_o original_n of_o the_o name_n indeed_o be_v this_o first_o this_o people_n now_o call_v jew_n be_v call_v hebrew_n of_o heber_n in_o who_o time_n the_o language_n be_v confound_v and_o the_o hebrew_n speech_n be_v continue_v in_o his_o family_n after_o this_o they_o be_v call_v israelite_n of_o israel_n their_o father_n who_o name_n be_v before_o call_v jaakob_n gen._n 32._o and_o after_o salomon_n time_n the_o tribe_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o kingdom_n ten_o be_v under_o jeroboam_fw-la and_o two_o with_o 〈◊〉_d half_a under_o rehoboam_n the_o ten_o tribe_n go_v into_o captivity_n and_o never_o return_v again_o after_o that_o division_n all_o they_o which_o be_v under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o rehoboam_n and_o his_o successor_n be_v call_v jew_n these_o also_o go_v into_o captivity_n into_o babylon_n but_o after_o 70._o year_n they_o return_v after_o which_o return_n not_o only_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n but_o all_o other_o of_o that_o nation_n which_o return_v with_o they_o be_v call_v jew_n because_o it_o be_v the_o more_o noble_a tribe_n and_o that_o part_n of_o palestina_n which_o they_o inhabit_v do_v belong_v unto_o judahs_n lot_n josephus_n think_v that_o this_o name_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o that_o region_n quando_fw-la à _fw-la babylonia_n sunt_fw-la reversi_fw-la when_o they_o return_v from_o babylon_n lib._n 11._o antiquit_n c._n 5._o but_o indeed_o they_o be_v so_o call_v before_o but_o not_o so_o general_o as_o afterward_o thus_o they_o have_v three_o name_n they_o be_v call_v hebrew_n that_o be_v transeuntes_fw-la passer_n propter_fw-la susceptionem_fw-la praeceptorum_fw-la terrenorum_fw-la for_o the_o receive_n of_o terrene_a precept_n israelites_n that_o be_v see_v god_n propter_fw-la contâ—â—plationem_fw-la coelestium_fw-la for_o the_o contemplation_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o judaei_n that_o be_v confess_v propter_fw-la confessionem_fw-la divinae_fw-la laudis_fw-la for_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o divine_a praise_n gorrhan_n 5._o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o same_o people_n who_o be_v call_v solymi_n who_o homer_n mention_v in_o his_o verse_n of_o who_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n shall_v be_v so_o call_v tacit._n lib._n 5._o historiar_fw-la and_o josephus_n cit_v the_o ancient_a poet_n cherillus_n who_o say_v that_o these_o jew_n call_v solymi_n do_v serve_v xerxes_n in_o his_o war_n against_o greece_n lib._n 1._o contr_n apion_n contra._n but_o these_o be_v mere_a conjecture_n for_o these_o solymi_n as_o strabo_n write_v lib._n 1._o inhabit_v about_o the_o mountain_n taurus_n who_o be_v in_o time_n past_o call_v myly_n herodotus_n lib._n 1._o think_v they_o be_v a_o people_n of_o asia_n call_v the_o lysian_n pliny_n lib._n 5._o c._n 27._o do_v number_v they_o among_o other_o people_n in_o asia_n that_o be_v long_o ago_o extinguish_v who_o country_n be_v â—ext_v unto_o isauria_n pamphilia_n lycania_n pererius_n 6._o now_o whereas_o the_o name_n of_o a_o jew_n be_v then_o a_o noble_a name_n as_o now_o be_v the_o name_n christian_n let_v it_o be_v observe_v that_o s._n paul_n say_v not_o thou_o be_v a_o jew_n but_o rather_o thou_o be_v call_v a_o jew_n they_o be_v so_o in_o name_n rather_o than_o true_a jew_n in_o deed_n chrysost._n 38._o quest._n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o jew_n here_o recite_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n reckon_v up_o seven_o several_a privilege_n of_o the_o jew_n 1._o their_o name_n and_o profession_n to_o be_v call_v jew_n 2._o they_o test_a in_o the_o law_n place_v all_o perfection_n therein_o and_o admit_v of_o no_o other_o doctrine_n wherein_o they_o be_v deceive_v for_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v bearer_n only_o of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o doer_n they_o be_v under_o the_o curse_n 3._o they_o glory_v in_o god_n not_o true_o as_o they_o do_v which_o do_v ascribe_v the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o their_o salvation_n to_o god_n in_o christ_n but_o their_o boast_n be_v vainglorious_a such_o as_o be_v that_o of_o the_o pharisie_n luk._n 18._o i_o thank_v thou_o god_n etc._n etc._n 4._o they_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o law_n but_o they_o be_v so_o much_o
punishment_n b._n par._n immittit_fw-la iram_fw-la send_v his_o wrath_n t._n inducit_fw-la iraâ—â—_n bring_v in_o his_o wrath_n that_o be_v punishment_n i_o speak_v according_a to_o man_n v.l._n or._n as_o a_o man_n g._n as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n t._n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n b.be._n 6_o god_n forbid_v far_o be_v it_o or_o let_v it_o not_o be_v or._n else_o how_o shall_v god_n judge_v the_o world_n or._n this_o world_n l.r._n 7_o for_o if_o the_o verity_n of_o god_n have_v more_o b._n abound_v through_o my_o lie_n in_o my_o lie_n l._n so_o be_v the_o original_n but_o the_o preposition_n in_o be_v take_v for_o through_o why_o be_o i_o yet_o condemn_v as_o a_o sinner_n 8_o and_o not_o rather_o as_o we_o be_v blaspheme_v orig_n as_o some_o speak_v evil_a of_o us._n be._n v._o but_o the_o word_n in_o the_o orig_n be_v in_o the_o passive_a as_o we_o be_v slanderous_o repute_v b._n and_o some_o affirm_v that_o we_o say_v let_v we_o do_v evil_a that_o there_o may_v come_v good_a who_o damnation_n be_v just_a or_o who_o damnation_n be_v reserve_v for_o justice_n t._n 9_o what_o then_o be_v we_o more_o excellent_a no_o in_o no_o wise_a for_o we_o have_v already_o or_o before_o prove_v g._n or_o pronounce_v t._n not_o before_o accuse_v be._n b._n l_o show_v by_o render_v the_o cause_n v._o the_o word_n proper_o so_o signify_v to_o give_v a_o reason_n or_o show_v the_o cause_n all_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o be_v under_o sin_n 10_o as_o it_o be_v write_v there_o be_v none_o righteous_a no_o not_o one_o there_o be_v not_o any_o just_a l.r._n but_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o be_v here_o omit_v 11_o there_o be_v none_o that_o understand_v there_o be_v none_o that_o seek_v after_o b._n god_n 12_o they_o have_v all_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n they_o be_v together_o become_v unprofitable_a there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o unto_o one_o or._n 13_o their_o throat_n be_v in_o a_o open_a sepulchre_n with_o their_o tongue_n they_o have_v deceive_v b._n or._n use_v their_o tongue_n to_o deceit_n be._n g._n the_o poison_n of_o asp_n be_v under_o their_o lip_n 14_o who_o be_v mouth_n be_v full_a of_o curse_v and_o bitterness_n 15_o their_o foot_n be_v swift_a to_o shed_v blood_n 16_o destruction_n not_o heart_n grief_n b._n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contrition_n destruction_n and_o calamity_n v.b.g._n misery_n b._n unhappiness_n l._n grief_n t._n be_v in_o their_o way_n 17_o and_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n they_o have_v not_o know_v 18_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v not_o before_o their_o eye_n or._n not_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o their_o eye_n for_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o be_v a_o adverb_n 19_o now_o we_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o law_n say_v it_o say_v to_o they_o which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n in_o the_o law_n or._n that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o all_o the_o world_n may_v be_v culpable_a g._n obnoxious_a v._o be._n subject_a l._n r._n endamage_v b._n subject_n to_o condemnation_n b._n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o be_v under_o the_o sentence_n that_o be_v guilty_a unto_o god_n 20_o therefore_o not_o because_o l.b._n because_o that_o v._o for_o it_o be_v a_o conclusion_n infer_v out_o of_o the_o former_a word_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n or_o before_o he_o l._n for_o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v know_v t._n 21_o but_o now_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n make_v manifest_a without_o the_o law_n have_v witness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n 22_o to_o wit_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n towards_o all_o unto_o all_o b.g._n but_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o omnes_fw-la towards_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o that_o believe_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n etc._n etc._n l.u.t._n but_o it_o be_v better_a to_o join_v it_o by_o way_n of_o exposition_n to_o the_o former_a verse_n for_o this_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n be_v the_o same_o which_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n he_o call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n these_o word_n some_o make_v part_n of_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o 23._o genev_n but_o in_o the_o original_n they_o end_v the_o 22._o verse_n 23_o for_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n g._n be._n or_o come_v short_a as_o of_o the_o mark_n not_o have_v need_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n l._n b._n or_o be_v destitute_a v._o t._n for_o that_o do_v not_o sufficient_o express_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v to_o come_v short_a 24_o but_o be_v justify_v be_v justify_v l._n or._n but_o the_o participle_n must_v be_v resolve_v into_o the_o verb_n free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 25_o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n for_o the_o show_v of_o his_o righteousness_n by_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v pass_v before_o 26_o through_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n by_o the_o space_n which_o god_n give_v we_o by_o his_o long_a suffering_n t._n but_o this_o be_v interpret_v rather_o than_o translate_v for_o the_o show_v of_o his_o righteousness_n in_o this_o present_a time_n at_o this_o time_n g.b.l.t._n but_o in_o the_o original_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nunc_fw-la now_o that_o be_v this_o present_a that_o he_o may_v be_v just_a and_o a_o justifier_n of_o he_o which_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n or._n of_o jesus_n christ._n l._n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n t._n 27_o where_o be_v then_o the_o boast_n rejoice_a g._n it_o be_v exclude_v by_o what_o law_n of_o work_n nay_o but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n 28_o therefore_o we_o conclude_v g._n or_o collect_v or_o gather_v b.u._n as_o by_o reason_n and_o argument_n so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v not_o we_o think_v l._n or_o hold_v b._n that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n 29_o be_v he_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o and_o not_o of_o the_o gentile_n also_o yes_o even_o of_o the_o gentile_n also_o 30_o for_o it_o be_v one_o god_n which_o shall_v justify_v justify_v l.t._n but_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n be_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n the_o circumcision_n of_o faith_n through_o faith_n t._n but_o the_o preposition_n here_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o and_o the_o uncircumcision_n through_o faith_n 31_o do_v we_o then_o make_v the_o law_n of_o none_o effect_v through_o faith_n not_o destroy_v the_o law_n through_o faith_n l.b._n for_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v before_o v_o 3._o shall_v their_o unbelief_n make_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n without_o effect_n not_o destroy_v it_o god_n forbid_v yea_o we_o establish_v the_o law_n 2._o the_o argument_n method_n and_o part_n in_o this_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n proceed_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o jew_n notwithstanding_o certain_a privilege_n which_o they_o have_v yet_o because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n be_v not_o better_o than_o the_o gentile_n and_o so_o he_o conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n and_o unable_a to_o be_v justify_v by_o their_o work_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o must_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n this_o chapter_n have_v three_o part_n the_o 1._o from_o v._n 1._o to_o v_o 9_o wherein_o he_o remove_v certain_a objection_n which_o may_v be_v hoove_v by_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v three_o in_o number_n 1._o objection_n be_v propound_v v._n 1._o in_o make_v the_o case_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n alike_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o take_v away_o all_o privilege_n from_o the_o jew_n the_o answer_n follow_v in_o grant_v their_o privilege_n v_o 2._o and_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o the_o constancy_n of_o god_n promise_n v_o 3._o which_o he_o prove_v by_o certain_a testimony_n out_o of_o the_o psalm_n v_o 4._o 2._o objection_n be_v propound_v v_o 5._o and_o it_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o testimony_n before_o allege_v that_o if_o god_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v just_a when_o he_o judge_v and_o punish_v man_n sin_n than_o he_o shall_v not_o do_v well_o to_o punish_v that_o whereby_o his_o justice_n be_v set_v forth_o v_o 5._o the_o answer_n follow_v v_o 6._o take_v from_o the_o office_n of_o god_n he_o can_v not_o be_v but_o most_o just_a see_v he_o shall_v judge_v the_o
intelligatur_fw-la let_v he_o be_v true_a to_o we_o that_o be_v be_v so_o take_v and_o understand_v to_o be_v photius_n so_o also_o basil_n lib._n 4._o cont_n eunem_fw-la 2._o now_o this_o difference_n be_v between_o veracitie_n and_o fidelity_n the_o first_o be_v circa_fw-la verba_fw-la aboâ—â—_n word_n that_o no_o untruth_n be_v utter_v the_o other_o be_v circa_fw-la pacta_fw-la concern_v covenant_n and_o premise_n in_o keep_v and_o perform_v they_o faithfulness_n and_o fidelity_n always_o include_v verity_n but_o there_o may_v be_v verity_n in_o speak_v without_o fidelity_n when_o as_o truth_n be_v only_o utter_v without_o any_o promise_n to_o perform_v any_o thing_n but_o here_o veracitie_n be_v take_v for_o fidelity_n as_o psal._n 86.15_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o be_v great_a in_o kindness_n and_o truth_n tolet._n 3._o now_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o be_v true_a 1._o not_o only_o effective_a because_o he_o effect_v his_o promise_n which_o he_o make_v to_o abraham_n as_o concern_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o concern_v christ_n haymo_n but_o essentialiter_fw-la he_o be_v essential_o true_a and_o constant_a in_o himself_o he_o can_v not_o lie_v man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v true_a because_o he_o will_v not_o sometime_o lie_v though_o he_o may_v and_o can_v lie_v but_o god_n be_v so_o true_a that_o he_o can_v not_o lie_v neither_o do_v this_o argue_v a_o impotency_n of_o nature_n in_o god_n for_o as_o in_o a_o man_n posse_fw-la mentiri_fw-la to_o can_v or_o be_v able_a to_o lie_v argue_v a_o infirmity_n rather_o than_o power_n so_o in_o god_n it_o show_v his_o power_n that_o he_o can_v not_o lie_v because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o naâ—â—â—â—_n faius_n 4._o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o god_n send_v a_o lie_a spirit_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o ahab_n false_a prophet_n how_o then_o be_v god_n true_a that_o send_v forth_o a_o lie_a spirit_n ans._n satan_n be_v indeed_o the_o author_n of_o that_o lie_a and_o offer_v himself_o to_o go_v god_n only_o permit_v and_o suffer_v he_o &_o efficaciam_fw-la erroris_fw-la dedit_fw-la and_o give_v way_n and_o efficacy_n of_o error_n and_o by_o his_o just_a judgement_n deliver_v ahab_n over_o to_o be_v deceive_v and_o delude_v by_o they_o god_n be_v no_o way_n accessary_a unto_o the_o act_n of_o lie_v faius_n 5._o this_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n god_n be_v true_a though_o it_o be_v not_o cite_v out_o of_o any_o special_a text_n of_o scripture_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v collect_v out_o of_o diverse_a place_n unto_o the_o which_o it_o be_v agreeable_a as_o numb_a 23.18_o god_n be_v not_o as_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v psal._n 85.15_o god_n be_v great_a in_o kindness_n and_o truth_n psal._n 36.6_o thy_o truth_n reach_v unto_o the_o cloud_n psal._n 89.33_o i_o will_v not_o falsify_v my_o truth_n jer._n 10.10_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n he_o be_v the_o live_a god_n and_o a_o everlasting_a king_n out_o of_o all_o these_o place_n or_o any_o of_o they_o may_v this_o sentence_n be_v allege_v pareus_n perer._n 4._o quest._n how_o every_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o liar_n 1._o four_o way_n be_v a_o man_n give_v to_o lie_v 1._o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o his_o nature_n because_o he_o be_v mutable_a and_o ready_a to_o alter_v and_o change_v his_o purpose_n 2._o by_o the_o pravitie_n and_o perverseness_n of_o his_o will_n in_o not_o keep_v that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v 3._o in_o the_o vanity_n of_o his_o mind_n in_o delight_v in_o lie_n and_o give_v ear_n unto_o fable_n 4._o in_o his_o malice_n in_o invent_v and_o devise_v lie_v many_o time_n to_o beguile_v and_o deceive_v gryneus_n martyr_n 2._o hugo_n thus_o distinguish_v these_o kind_n of_o lie_v there_o be_v triplex_fw-la vanitas_fw-la a_o threefold_a vanity_n which_o a_o threefold_a lie_v follow_v there_o be_v vanitas_fw-la essentiae_fw-la the_o vanity_n of_o man_n nature_n and_o essence_n which_o be_v to_o be_v mutable_a and_o changeable_a and_o this_o be_v common_a to_o man_n with_o all_o other_o creature_n and_o hence_o be_v the_o first_o kind_n before_o speak_v of_o then_o there_o be_v vanitas_fw-la miseriae_fw-la the_o vanity_n of_o misery_n and_o wretchedness_n which_o be_v incident_a to_o all_o live_a thing_n such_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o man_n nature_n that_o neither_o he_o can_v do_v what_o he_o will_v neither_o yet_o often_o will_v do_v that_o which_o he_o can_v hence_o be_v the_o perverseness_n of_o the_o will_n in_o not_o perform_v and_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v promise_v which_o be_v the_o second_o kind_n before_o speak_v of_o the_o three_o be_v vanitas_fw-la culpae_fw-la the_o vanity_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n hence_o be_v the_o two_o last_o kind_n before_o speak_v of_o either_o to_o give_v care_n unto_o lie_n or_o to_o devise_v they_o 3._o but_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o mentiri_fw-la &_o mendacium_fw-la dicere_fw-la between_o lie_v and_o tell_v of_o a_o lie_n one_o be_v say_v to_o lie_v when_o he_o do_v it_o anima_fw-la fallendi_fw-la with_o a_o mind_n to_o deceive_v one_o may_v tell_v a_o lie_n and_o yet_o not_o lie_v himself_o when_o he_o report_v that_o which_o be_v false_a as_o many_o such_o false_a and_o fabulous_a thing_n be_v find_v in_o herodotus_n and_o plinir_n faius_n 4._o augustine_n distinguish_v a_o lie_n into_o three_o kind_n there_o be_v perniciosum_fw-la officiosum_fw-la iocosum_fw-la a_o pernicious_a lie_n which_o be_v to_o deceive_v and_o to_o do_v hurt_v a_o officious_a lie_n which_o be_v make_v to_o preserve_v a_o other_o life_n and_o a_o lie_v make_v in_o merriment_n in_o sport_n none_o of_o these_o lie_n can_v be_v justify_v but_o the_o first_o be_v the_o worst_a but_o here_o be_v no_o place_n at_o large_a to_o handle_v these_o thing_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o question_n upon_o the_o 9_o commandment_n in_o hexapla_n upon_o exodus_fw-la chap._n 20._o 5._o quest._n whether_o every_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o liar_n origen_n here_o move_v this_o doubt_n if_o every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n than_o paul_n also_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o david_n for_o they_o be_v man_n 1._o hierome_n upon_o this_o place_n will_v have_v this_o general_a particle_n all_o to_o be_v restrain_v and_o to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v all_o seek_v their_o own_o and_o psal._n 14.5_o all_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a v._n 12._o of_o this_o chapter_n that_o the_o apostle_n understand_v all_o without_o any_o exception_n 2._o some_o by_o omnis_fw-la every_o one_o understand_v the_o jew_n or_o such_o as_o be_v incredulous_a gloss_n ordinar_n but_o beza_n well_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d disobedient_a unfaithful_a which_o be_v affirm_v only_o of_o some_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o liar_n which_o he_o ascribe_v to_o all_o without_o exception_n 3._o an_o other_o answer_n be_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n all_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v liar_n because_o god_n only_o be_v immutable_a but_o in_o this_o sense_n not_o only_o man_n but_o angel_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v liar_n for_o they_o also_o be_v mutable_a and_o changeable_a be_v compare_v with_o the_o creator_n 4._o there_o be_v then_o two_o answer_n which_o will_v full_o satisfy_v 1._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o man_n as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o by_o nature_n so_o every_o one_o be_v apt_a and_o prone_a unto_o lie_v not_o as_o they_o be_v regenerate_v and_o renew_v by_o grace_n and_o speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o david_n and_o paul_n do_v pareus_n this_o solution_n follow_v augustine_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o 116._o psalm_n every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n if_o man_n be_v consider_v in_o himself_o sed_fw-la gratia_fw-la dei_fw-la verax_fw-la efficitur_fw-la but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o be_v make_v true_a and_o again_o he_o allege_v that_o place_n in_o the_o psalm_n i_o say_v you_o be_v god_n etc._n etc._n in_o tantum_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la homo_fw-la mendax_fw-la in_fw-la quantum_fw-la homines_fw-la erunt_fw-la dij_fw-la as_o man_n be_v god_n so_o they_o be_v not_o liar_n so_o before_o he_o origen_n urge_v those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 10.35_o if_o he_o call_v they_o god_n to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v etc._n etc._n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v unto_o david_n and_o unto_o paul_n non_fw-la utique_fw-la homines_fw-la erant_fw-la sed_fw-la dij_fw-la therefore_o they_o herein_o be_v not_o man_n but_o god_n 2._o this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o general_a pronenes_n and_o inclination_n by_o nature_n unto_o lie_v not_o of_o the_o very_a act_n itself_o of_o lie_v it_o follow_v because_o every_o man_n be_v natural_o a_o liar_n that_o therefore_o
those_o which_o believe_v unto_o unbeliever_n therefore_o they_o do_v not_o appertain_v pareus_n but_o it_o will_v be_v further_o object_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o cor._n 11.27_o that_o he_o which_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o can_v not_o be_v guilty_a unless_o they_o be_v partaker_n answ._n it_o do_v not_o follow_v one_o may_v be_v guilty_a of_o a_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o as_o many_o may_v be_v guilty_a of_o violate_v the_o princely_a majesty_n which_o have_v no_o interest_n therein_o neither_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o so_o than_o the_o wicked_a and_o unbeliever_n be_v guilty_a non_fw-la manducati_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la dâ—â—dicati_fw-la corporis_fw-la etc._n etc._n not_o of_o the_o eat_n but_o of_o not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n gryneus_n controv._n 4._o that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v not_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o perpetual_a presence_n of_o god_n spirit_n the_o romanist_n allege_v this_o place_n for_o themselves_o that_o the_o unbelief_n of_o some_o make_v not_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n of_o no_o effect_n and_o therefore_o see_v the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v present_a with_o and_o to_o give_v his_o spirit_n to_o his_o church_n they_o can_v fail_v thereof_o notwithstanding_o their_o sin_n and_o corruption_n answ._n christ_n promise_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o his_o disciple_n they_o must_v then_o first_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n in_o follow_v his_o doctrine_n and_o keep_v his_o word_n in_o add_v nothing_o thereto_o nor_o decree_a any_o thing_n against_o it_o before_o they_o can_v have_v any_o interest_n in_o this_o promise_n god_n indeed_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v present_a with_o his_o church_n but_o a_o company_n of_o mitre_a bishop_n follow_v humane_a tradition_n and_o leave_v the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o make_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n martyr_n controv._n 5._o the_o virgin_n marie_n not_o exempt_v from_o sin_n v_o 10._o there_o be_v none_o that_o be_v righteous_a no_o not_o one_o chrysostome_n handle_v these_o word_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o 13._o psalm_n give_v instance_n how_o that_o when_o christ_n be_v crucify_v this_o say_n be_v then_o most_o of_o all_o verify_v that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o that_o do_v good_a discipuli_fw-la omnes_fw-la fugerunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o the_o disciple_n flee_v john_n go_v away_o peter_n deny_v mariae_fw-la animam_fw-la gladius_fw-la dubitationis_fw-la &_o incredulitatis_fw-la pervasit_fw-la and_o a_o sword_n of_o doubtfulness_n and_o unbelief_n do_v pierce_v the_o soul_n of_o marie_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_a be_v affirm_v by_o chrysostome_n hom_n 49._o in_o genes_n and_o by_o origen_n hom_n 17._o in_o luc._n and_o by_o augustine_n lib._n question_n veter_fw-la &_o nov_n testam_fw-la qu._n 73._o but_o pererius_n refuse_v the_o judgement_n of_o these_o father_n confident_o affirm_v that_o the_o virgin_n marie_n fuisse_fw-la expertem_fw-la omnis_fw-la peccati_fw-la etiam_fw-la minimi_fw-la &_o levissimi_fw-la per_fw-la omnem_fw-la vitam_fw-la be_v free_a from_o the_o least_o and_o light_a sin_n all_o her_o life_n and_o of_o chrysostome_n he_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v veritatis_fw-la &_o pietatis_fw-la terminos_fw-la excessisse_fw-la that_o he_o exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o verity_n and_o piety_n perer._n 〈◊〉_d 6._o numer_n 33._o contra._n but_o pererius_n in_o thus_o affirm_v will_v make_v not_o chrysostome_n only_o and_o other_o ancient_a writer_n liar_n but_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o bless_a mother_n for_o if_o mary_n be_v without_o the_o least_o sin_n why_o do_v our_o bless_a saviour_n reprove_v she_o for_o take_v so_o much_o upon_o she_o say_v john_n 2.4_o woman_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o will_v he_o check_v she_o without_o any_o fault_n and_o again_o marie_n herself_o say_v in_o her_o song_n luk._n 2.47_o my_o spirit_n rejoice_v in_o god_n my_o saviour_n what_o need_v she_o a_o saviour_n if_o she_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n see_v further_o hereof_o synops._n centur._n 2_o â—â—â—_o 79._o controv._n 6._o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v unto_o any_o v_o 10._o as_o it_o be_v write_v etc._n etc._n in_o that_o the_o apostle_n allege_v testimony_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v all_o man_n to_o be_v sinner_n thereupon_o appear_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o general_a use_n for_o all_o both_o layman_n and_o other_o for_o by_o the_o scripture_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n which_o concern_v all_o chrysostome_n in_o his_o homily_n of_o lazarus_n and_o the_o rich_a man_n exhort_v all_o man_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n even_o such_o as_o do_v trade_n in_o the_o world_n and_o keep_v family_n further_o show_v that_o they_o can_v not_o attain_v unto_o salvation_n unless_o both_o day_n and_o night_n they_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o scripture_n yea_o he_o affirm_v that_o such_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n have_v more_o need_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n than_o man_n of_o more_o holy_a life_n quod_fw-la perpetus_fw-la versantur_fw-la in_o maiori_fw-la discrimine_fw-la because_o they_o be_v conversant_a in_o great_a danger_n here_o than_o that_o corrupt_a usage_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v to_o be_v tax_v who_o deny_v the_o general_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n unto_o the_o people_n neither_o do_v permit_v they_o to_o read_v they_o shut_v the_o scripture_n up_o in_o a_o unknown_a language_n martyr_n controv._n 7._o against_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o law_n the_o marcionite_n and_o other_o heretic_n v_o 20._o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n hereupon_o those_o wicked_a heretic_n take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v against_o the_o law_n malaradix_fw-la lex_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o law_n than_o be_v a_o evil_a root_n and_o a_o evil_a tree_n by_o the_o which_o come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n to_o this_o origen_n upon_o this_o place_n answer_v well_o non_fw-la dexit_fw-la ex_fw-la lege_fw-la agnitio_fw-la peccati_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la legem_fw-la ut_fw-la scias_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsa_fw-la â—tum_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la ipsam_fw-la cognitum_fw-la he_o say_v not_o of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n to_o know_v that_o sin_n do_v not_o spring_v of_o it_o but_o be_v only_o know_v by_o it_o as_o physic_n by_o the_o which_o we_o come_v to_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o disease_n be_v not_o therefore_o evil_a thus_o origen_n controv._n 8._o against_o the_o counsel_n of_o perfection_n v_o 19_o that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v etc._n etc._n here_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o romanist_n be_v evident_o convince_v that_o beside_o the_o precept_n which_o be_v command_v there_o be_v evangelicall_a counsel_n which_o be_v more_o than_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v notwithstanding_o he_o that_o do_v they_o be_v worthy_a of_o a_o great_a reward_n such_o be_v these_o counsel_n of_o perfection_n as_o they_o call_v they_o â—â—_o vow_v single_a life_n to_o give_v all_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o voluntary_a poverty_n and_o such_o like_a and_o origen_n have_v the_o like_a conceit_n who_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o this_o three_o chapter_n give_v this_o corrupt_a gloss_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n luk._n 17.10_o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v you_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n as_o long_o as_o a_o man_n say_v he_o do_v that_o which_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v he_o be_v a_o unprofitable_a servant_n si_fw-la aâ—â—m_fw-la addas_fw-la aliquid_fw-la praeceptis_fw-la iam_fw-la non_fw-la eris_fw-la inutilis_fw-la servus_n but_o if_o you_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o precept_n then_o be_v you_o no_o long_o a_o unprofitable_a servant_n contra._n 1._o concern_v origens_n gloss_n we_o have_v as_o great_a liberty_n to_o refuse_v it_o as_o pererius_n have_v before_o to_o reject_v chrysostom_n opinion_n concern_v the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o to_o accuse_v he_o of_o falsehood_n and_o impiety_n especial_o see_v that_o his_o gloss_n corrupt_v the_o text_n for_o if_o we_o can_v do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v much_o less_o beside_o the_o commandment_n can_v any_o do_v more_o than_o be_v require_v 2._o the_o apostle_n here_o in_o say_v that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v â—â—ped_v overthrow_v this_o arrogant_a and_o presumptuous_a opinion_n of_o such_o counsel_n of_o perfection_n for_o then_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v wherein_o to_o rejoice_v if_o he_o can_v do_v more_o than_o be_v command_v and_o his_o mouth_n will_v not_o be_v stop_v controv._n 9_o against_o the_o pelagian_n which_o establish_v freewill_n augustine_n c._n 9_o lib._n the_o spirit_n &_o litter_n handle_v these_o word_n confuse_v that_o presumptuous_a error_n of_o the_o pelagian_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o law_n only_o show_v what_o shall_v be_v
1._o origen_n understand_v they_o that_o unto_o the_o natural_a law_n do_v join_v also_o faith_n so_o that_o he_o will_v have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o seed_n here_o understand_v which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o faith_n also_o but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o to_o that_o only_a which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o to_o that_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n do_v make_v a_o manifest_a distribution_n and_o distinction_n of_o those_o which_o be_v the_o seed_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o of_o those_o which_o be_v not_o but_o of_o faith_n 2._o some_o understand_v this_o clause_n of_o that_o seed_n which_o de_fw-fr operibus_fw-la legis_fw-la praesuâ—mit_fw-la do_v presume_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n gloss_n interlin_n ordinar_n but_o unto_o such_o as_o depend_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n the_o promise_n appertain_v not_o at_o all_o 3._o therefore_o by_o those_o of_o the_o law_n he_o mean_v the_o believe_a jew_n to_o who_o the_o law_n be_v give_v and_o the_o same_o before_o he_o call_v v._n 12._o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n pareus_n and_o he_o mean_v not_o those_o which_o be_v only_o of_o the_o law_n but_o of_o faith_n also_o that_o be_v be_v believer_n though_o of_o the_o circumcision_n for_o here_o be_v a_o distinction_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n now_o none_o be_v his_o seed_n which_o have_v not_o say_v whereof_o some_o be_v believer_n of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o so_o of_o the_o law_n some_o be_v believer_n only_o and_o be_v not_o of_o the_o circumcision_n beza_n annot_n 3._o but_o here_o the_o word_n stand_v thus_o in_o the_o original_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o that_o of_o faith_n abraham_n erasmus_n will_v refer_v the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o not_o unto_o seed_n but_o unto_o abraham_n and_o so_o he_o make_v two_o abraham_n one_o which_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n be_v uncircumcised_a the_o other_o justify_v by_o faith_n when_o he_o be_v circumcise_v like_v as_o the_o scripture_n make_v two_o adam_n one_o heavenly_a a_o other_o earthly_a but_o the_o scripture_n no_o where_o set_v before_o we_o two_o abraham_n and_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v evident_a that_o he_o speak_v distributive_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n one_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o other_o only_o of_o faith_n beza_n quest._n 28._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 17._o i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n before_o god_n 1._o oecumenius_n join_v this_o with_o the_o former_a word_n as_o it_o be_v write_v as_o though_o the_o meaning_n shall_v be_v this_o it_o be_v write_v before_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v receive_v but_o it_o be_v evident_o that_o this_o testimony_n be_v take_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o so_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o 2._o origen_n interprete_v thus_o before_o god_n that_o be_v by_o god_n he_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n but_o this_o be_v superfluous_a for_o the_o word_n themselves_o i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o father_n do_v evident_o show_v without_o any_o other_o addition_n that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o have_v make_v he_o and_o call_v he_o to_o be_v a_o father_n etc._n etc._n 3._o chrysostome_n theophylact_n theodoret_n do_v take_v the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v as_o well_o against_o or_o answerable_a or_o before_o here_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n that_o abraham_n be_v make_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n instar_fw-la vel_fw-la ad_fw-la exemplum_fw-la dei_fw-la like_a or_o after_o the_o example_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o two_o respect_n both_o because_o as_o god_n be_v a_o universal_a father_n not_o of_o one_o nation_n but_o of_o all_o so_o be_v abraham_n and_o as_o god_n be_v a_o spiritual_a father_n not_o by_o carnal_a generation_n so_o be_v abraham_n also_o thus_o also_o martyr_n and_o pareus_n but_o learned_a beza_n observe_v that_o this_o wood_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d against_o be_v no_o where_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n take_v in_o that_o sense_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_v 4._o lyranus_fw-la with_o the_o gloss_n understand_v it_o of_o abraham_n righteousness_n and_o uprightness_n that_o he_o walk_v upright_o before_o god_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o gen._n 17.1_o walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v thou_o upright_o but_o the_o apostle_n throughout_o this_o discourse_n insist_v upon_o abraham_n righteousness_n by_o faith_n not_o by_o work_n 5._o haymo_n refer_v it_o to_o abraham_n faith_n and_o so_o make_v this_o difference_n of_o those_o which_o believe_v that_o some_o believe_v god_n but_o not_o before_o god_n because_o their_o faith_n be_v only_o in_o outward_a show_n and_o profession_n and_o not_o in_o heart_n but_o they_o believe_v before_o god_n that_o believe_v and_o trust_v in_o he_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n but_o the_o word_n be_v not_o he_o believe_v before_o god_n but_o before_o god_n who_o he_o believe_v so_o that_o this_o be_v not_o mean_v personal_o of_o abraham_n faith_n but_o of_o his_o calling_n to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n 6._o anselm_n likewise_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n as_o it_o be_v set_v against_o the_o carnal_a generation_n that_o by_o faith_n not_o in_o the_o flesh_n he_o obtain_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n 7._o but_o it_o rather_o show_v the_o manner_n how_o then_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o be_v make_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n namely_o before_o god_n by_o a_o spiritual_a generation_n not_o by_o a_o carnal_a in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o man_n calvin_n beza_n that_o although_o it_o appear_v not_o so_o unto_o man_n that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n yet_o before_o god_n he_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n 〈◊〉_d faith_n osiander_n quest._n 29._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 17._o who_o quicken_v the_o dead_a and_o call_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o etc._n etc._n 1._o origen_n understand_v this_o of_o the_o quicken_a of_o those_o which_o be_v dead_a in_o their_o sin_n and_o think_v it_o to_o be_v special_o mean_v of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v raise_v by_o christ_n from_o their_o sin_n but_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 24._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o corporal_a raise_n of_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a 2._o oecumenius_n and_o ambrose_n have_v special_a reference_n unto_o abraham_n who_o body_n be_v afterward_o say_v to_o be_v dead_a yet_o it_o be_v quicken_v that_o be_v make_v lively_a and_o apt_a for_o generation_n but_o this_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o afterward_o so_o that_o it_o shall_v seem_v a_o needless_a repetition_n if_o it_o have_v be_v touch_v before_o and_o it_o be_v a_o improper_a speech_n to_o call_v the_o revive_n of_o a_o old_a decay_a body_n the_o quicken_a of_o the_o dead_a 3._o some_o expound_v this_o place_n by_o that_o heb._n 11.19_o of_o abraham_n faith_n when_o he_o offer_v up_o isaac_n he_o consider_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v he_o up_o even_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o this_o they_o will_v have_v understand_v of_o that_o act_n of_o abraham_n faith_n tolet._n annot_n 18._o faius_n but_o this_o act_n of_o abraham_n faith_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n go_v long_o before_o the_o other_o act_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o offer_v up_o of_o his_o son_n 4._o but_o the_o best_a interpretation_n be_v that_o abraham_n believe_v in_o god_n omnipotency_n and_o all-sufficiency_n which_o be_v describe_v by_o two_o effect_n the_o one_o in_o cause_v that_o to_o be_v which_o never_o be_v as_o in_o the_o creation_n the_o other_o in_o make_v that_o to_o have_v a_o be_v again_o which_o have_v cease_v to_o be_v as_o in_o the_o resurrection_n pareus_n and_o so_o chrysostome_n also_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o as_o abraham_n believe_v thus_o general_o concern_v the_o power_n of_o god_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a application_n to_o his_o own_o state_n at_o that_o present_a that_o god_n can_v raise_v he_o a_o posterity_n even_o out_o of_o his_o dead_a body_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 11.29_o that_o be_v receive_v izaac_n from_o the_o dead_a aâ—ter_v a_o sort_n beza_n bucer_n quest._n 30._o how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o call_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v 1._o concern_v the_o diverse_a use_n and_o acceptation_n of_o this_o word_n to_o call_v it_o be_v take_v in_o scripture_n special_o four_o way_n 1._o it_o signify_v the_o first_o motion_n whereby_o god_n call_v any_o unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o salvation_n as_o rom._n 8.30_o who_o he_o
predestinate_v he_o also_o call_v 2._o it_o betoken_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n as_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v ephes._n 4._o that_o they_o shall_v walk_v worthy_a of_o their_o call_n 3._o it_o signify_v to_o bid_v command_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v which_o be_v not_o as_o psal._n 105._o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v call_v for_o a_o famine_n upon_o the_o whole_a land_n 4._o it_o be_v use_v for_o the_o distinct_a and_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o psal._n 147._o he_o number_v the_o star_n and_o call_v they_o all_o by_o their_o name_n so_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n i_o have_v call_v thou_o by_o name_n but_o here_o it_o be_v take_v the_o three_o way_n the_o lord_n call_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v that_o be_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v perer._n 2._o concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n 1._o origen_n haymo_n anselmus_n do_v understand_v this_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o gentile_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o infidelity_n be_v no_o people_n before_o as_o c._n 9.25_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o sense_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n i_o will_v calâ—_n they_o my_o people_n which_o be_v not_o my_o people_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n lyranus_fw-la with_o the_o interlinearie_a gloss_n i_o will_v call_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o that_o be_v the_o gentile_n which_o be_v of_o no_o reputation_n and_o make_v they_o as_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v that_o be_v as_o the_o jew_n but_o as_o yet_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o a_o constitute_v people_n abraham_n have_v at_o this_o time_n no_o seed_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v no_o more_o a_o people_n than_o the_o gentile_n 2._o ambrose_n likewise_o understand_v here_o the_o gentile_n but_o in_o a_o other_o respect_n they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o yet_o they_o shall_v be_v count_v his_o child_n as_o though_o they_o be_v of_o his_o seed_n but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o all_o abraham_n seed_n that_o he_o believe_v he_o shall_v be_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n not_o only_o of_o the_o gentile_n but_o the_o jew_n also_o 3._o so_o likewise_o beza_n in_o his_o annot_n and_o bucer_n in_o his_o commentary_n do_v distinguish_v these_o two_o clause_n that_o the_o first_o which_o quicken_v the_o dead_a shall_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o circumcise_a jew_n which_o come_v out_o of_o abraham_n loin_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n dead_a the_o other_o which_o call_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o of_o no_o people_n be_v make_v a_o people_n like_v as_o john_n baptist_n say_v that_o god_n out_o of_o the_o very_a stone_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v up_o child_n to_o abraham_n but_o we_o refuse_v this_o also_o upon_o the_o former_a reason_n because_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o whole_a posterity_n of_o abraham_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n he_o as_o yet_o have_v 〈◊〉_d feed_v at_o all_o and_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v distinguish_v 4._o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n have_v reference_n here_o to_o god_n election_n elegit_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la he_o elect_v those_o which_o as_o yet_o be_v not_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v sed_fw-la quibus_fw-la promissum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o ipsâ—_fw-la promissi_fw-la sunt_fw-la but_o they_o be_v also_o promise_v to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o god_n election_n which_o be_v before_o all_o time_n but_o of_o a_o promise_n make_v unto_o abraham_n in_o time_n which_o he_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n 5._o it_o remain_v then_o that_o the_o apostle_n here_o have_v reference_n unto_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v of_o nothing_o which_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o name_n of_o call_v ut_fw-la maiorem_fw-la eius_fw-la rei_fw-la facilitatem_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la declaret_fw-la to_o show_v the_o great_a facility_n and_o easiness_n of_o this_o work_n in_o god_n with_o who_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o make_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v as_o for_o we_o to_o name_n or_o call_v it_o thus_o chrysostome_n faius_n but_o this_o faith_n of_o abraham_n concern_v god_n create_v power_n have_v here_o a_o special_a accommodation_n that_o as_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o nothing_o so_o abraham_n doubt_v not_o but_o that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o give_v unto_o he_o a_o feed_v as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n in_o multitude_n he_o yet_o have_v no_o feed_n at_o all_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n quest._n 31._o whether_o it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o god_n only_o to_o quicken_v and_o raise_v the_o dead_a 1._o it_o will_v be_v here_o object_v that_o this_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o god_n to_o quicken_v the_o dead_a see_v not_o only_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v raise_v the_o dead_a but_o the_o pythonisse_fw-la also_o call_v up_o samuel_n and_o in_o foreign_a history_n aesculapius_n be_v report_v to_o have_v by_o medicine_n revive_v two_o capaneus_n and_o lycurgus_n and_o polyitus_n raise_v glaucus_n minoes_n son_n and_o draco_n raise_v a_o other_o draco_n apollodor_n biblioth_o lib._n 3._o p._n 134._o answ._n 1._o this_o power_n of_o quicken_a the_o dead_a be_v peculiar_a unto_o god_n for_o as_o he_o be_v the_o first_o author_n and_o creator_n of_o life_n so_o he_o only_o be_v able_a to_o restore_v life_n the_o scripture_n say_v joh._n 5.26_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o this_o power_n then_o to_o give_v and_o communicate_v life_n unto_o other_o be_v only_o in_o he_o that_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n that_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o 2._o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n indeed_o very_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a yet_o not_o in_o their_o own_o power_n but_o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n as_o peter_n say_v act._n 3.12_o why_o look_v you_o on_o we_o â—â—_o though_o by_o our_o own_o power_n or_o godliness_n we_o have_v make_v this_o man_n go_v 3._o concern_v those_o foreign_a report_n they_o be_v either_o to_o be_v hold_v mere_a fable_n or_o else_o illusion_n of_o satan_n as_o that_o be_v of_o the_o appear_v of_o samuel_n which_o be_v not_o the_o prophet_n in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o the_o devil_n in_o his_o likeness_n pareus_n dub_v 7._o quest._n 32._o how_o abraham_n be_v say_v against_o hope_n to_o have_v believe_v under_o hope_n 1._o faius_n will_v not_o have_v the_o preprosition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v inteprete_v contra_fw-la against_o but_o praeter_fw-la beside_o for_o faith_n though_o it_o be_v say_v he_o above_o nature_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o against_o nature_n but_o for_o a_o old_a man_n to_o beget_v a_o child_n of_o a_o old_a woman_n after_o childbearing_n it_o be_v against_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n 2._o some_o read_v above_o hope_n geneven_n the_o sense_n be_v good_a for_o abraham_n hope_n be_v from_o beyond_o the_o expectation_n of_o nature_n but_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v not_o proper_o bear_v that_o interpretation_n 3._o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n read_v absque_fw-la spe_fw-la without_o hope_n but_o not_o so_o proper_o for_o abraham_n though_o he_o see_v no_o likelihood_n in_o nature_n of_o feed_v yet_o be_v not_o without_o hope_n 4._o they_o which_o read_v contra_fw-la spem_fw-la against_o hope_n 1._o some_o have_v reference_n unto_o his_o former_a hope_n which_o he_o have_v of_o child_n when_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v young_a and_o his_o wife_n young_a also_o this_o hope_n of_o have_v a_o child_n both_o of_o they_o be_v old_a be_v contrary_a to_o that_o hope_n gloss_n ordinar_n 2._o origen_n distinguish_v the_o time_n that_o whereas_o abraham_n have_v no_o hope_n of_o any_o issue_n thus_o complain_v unto_o god_n genes_n 15.2_o behold_v i_o get_v childless_a yet_o afterward_o upon_o god_n promise_n he_o conceive_v hope_n 3._o but_o rather_o the_o diverse_a kind_n or_o object_n of_o this_o hope_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v than_o the_o time_n for_o abraham_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n against_o hope_n believe_v under_o hope_n as_o chrysostome_n expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beside_o or_o against_o hope_n contra_fw-la spem_fw-la naturae_fw-la in_fw-la spem_fw-la gratia_fw-la against_o all_o hope_n of_o nature_n he_o believe_v under_o the_o hope_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n haymo_n lyran._n 5._o hence_o then_o appear_v the_o greatness_n of_o abraham_n faith_n 1._o both_o by_o the_o nature_n thereof_o which_o be_v against_o reason_n and_o the_o usual_a and_o ordinary_a course_n 2._o and_o by_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o thing_n promise_v to_o be_v
it_o follow_v v_o 14._o and_o again_o it_o be_v too_o great_a boldness_n to_o insert_v the_o word_n dead_a for_o thus_o we_o may_v make_v any_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n 3._o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v that_o from_o adam_n until_o the_o law_n be_v give_v for_o of_o the_o time_n after_o the_o law_n there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n there_o be_v sin_n in_o the_o world_n for_o though_o they_o have_v not_o the_o write_a law_n yet_o they_o have_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o transgress_v the_o which_o they_o sin_v lyran._n beza_n mart._n quest._n 27._o what_o sin_n the_o apostle_n mean_v which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n 1._o some_o do_v understand_v it_o only_o of_o actual_a sin_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n in_o that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v transgress_v though_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o write_a law_n give_v tolet_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o the_o apostle_n make_v direct_a mention_n of_o infant_n v_o 14._o which_o sin_v not_o as_o adam_n do_v that_o be_v actual_o that_o he_o mean_v original_a sin_n also_o 2._o pererius_n only_o refer_v it_o to_o original_a sin_n which_o though_o it_o be_v know_v unto_o the_o patriarch_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n acknowledge_v for_o sin_n so_o also_o anselm_n tolet_n reply_v that_o it_o can_v be_v so_o take_v for_o neither_o under_o the_o law_n be_v original_a sin_n impute_v unto_o punishment_n but_o this_o reason_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o law_n death_n reign_v over_o all_o as_o bring_v in_o by_o original_a sin_n 3._o but_o it_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o apostle_n mind_n to_o understand_v sin_n here_o general_o both_o original_a and_o actual_a yet_o with_o special_a relation_n to_o original_a sin_n because_o the_o apostle_n intendment_n be_v to_o show_v that_o all_o be_v sinner_n in_o adam_n and_o so_o subject_a unto_o death_n and_o this_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n v_o 14._o where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o reign_a of_o death_n over_o all_o as_o well_o those_o which_o commit_v actual_a sin_n as_o those_o which_o do_v not_o thus_o haymo_n interprete_v sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n &_o originale_fw-la &_o actuale_fw-la both_o original_a and_o actual_a augustine_n likewise_o and_o theodoret_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n comprehend_v both_o so_o also_o beza_n pareus_n quest._n 28._o how_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v impute_v where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n ver_fw-la 13._o 1._o chrysostome_n here_o report_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o that_o make_v this_o a_o part_n of_o the_o objection_n but_o he_o refuse_v it_o and_o tolet_n add_v this_o reason_n further_o because_o man_n do_v not_o use_v to_o object_n but_o that_o have_v some_o show_n of_o probability_n now_o none_o can_v doubt_v whether_o there_o be_v sin_n in_o the_o world_n before_o the_o law_n for_o that_o be_v evident_a and_o apparent_a to_o all_o these_o word_n then_o the_o apostle_n utter_v in_o his_o own_o person_n 2._o oecumenius_n think_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o imputation_n of_o such_o sin_n as_o be_v against_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o moses_n as_o touch_v circumcision_n sanctify_v of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o such_o like_a for_o other_o sin_n before_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v both_o know_v and_o impute_v as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o example_n of_o cain_n lamech_n the_o sodomite_n which_o be_v punish_v for_o their_o sin_n but_o the_o apostle_n direct_o speak_v of_o such_o sin_n as_o be_v in_o the_o world_n before_o the_o law_n now_o the_o breach_n of_o ceremony_n command_v by_o the_o law_n be_v count_v no_o transgression_n before_o the_o law_n 3._o some_o by_o the_o imputation_n of_o sin_n understand_v the_o account_n make_v of_o sin_n and_o take_v imputation_n for_o reputation_n as_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n and_o beza_n in_o his_o last_o edition_n non_fw-la putatur_fw-la esse_fw-la peccatum_fw-la it_o be_v not_o think_v to_o be_v sin_n which_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n of_o man_n before_o the_o law_n come_v they_o have_v no_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o sin_n obscurum_fw-la tum_fw-la erat_fw-la naturae_fw-la lumen_fw-la the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v so_o obscure_a that_o man_n do_v not_o see_v their_o sin_n mart._n so_o also_o osâ—ander_n non_fw-la reputabatur_fw-la it_o be_v not_o repute_v sin_n also_o melancthon_n ubi_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la lex_fw-la non_fw-la agnoscitur_fw-la non_fw-la accusatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n where_o no_o law_n be_v sin_n be_v not_o acknowledge_v accuse_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n m._n calvin_n though_o even_o before_o the_o law_n their_o conscience_n accuse_v they_o and_o there_o be_v diverse_a example_n of_o god_n judgement_n ut_fw-la plurimum_fw-la tamen_fw-la ad_fw-la sua_fw-la scelera_fw-la connivebant_fw-la yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o do_v wink_v at_o their_o sin_n etc._n etc._n thus_o before_o they_o augustine_n understandeth_v it_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n because_o per_fw-la legem_fw-la cognitio_fw-la peccati_fw-la by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la peccat_fw-la merit_n c._n 10._o and_o oecumenius_n also_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n take_v it_o comparative_o magnitudo_fw-la peccati_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la ita_fw-la cognita_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o greatness_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o know_v so_o before_o the_o law_n as_o afterward_o by_o the_o law_n and_o haymo_n so_o expound_v peccatum_fw-la non_fw-la agnoscebatur_fw-la tam_fw-la grave_n malum_fw-la esse_fw-la sin_n be_v not_o know_v to_o be_v so_o great_a evil_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n lyranus_fw-la hug._n card._n but_o these_o exposition_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v the_o apostle_n use_v this_o qualification_n sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n though_o it_o be_v not_o impute_v and_o take_v to_o be_v sin_n before_o the_o law_n come_v for_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o here_o intend_v to_o show_v the_o effect_n or_o property_n of_o the_o law_n but_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o man_n before_o the_o law_n come_v be_v punish_v with_o death_n even_o because_o of_o their_o original_a sin_n 4._o origen_n take_v the_o imputation_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o reputation_n but_o he_o follow_v his_o former_a sense_n understand_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o in_o child_n while_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o so_o no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o which_o they_o do_v be_v not_o count_v sin_n but_o the_o apostle_n evident_o show_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n speak_v of_o moses_n that_o he_o mean_v here_o the_o write_a law_n of_o moses_n origen_n fortify_v his_o opinion_n that_o the_o apostle_n here_o mean_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n because_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o other_o law_n diabolus_fw-la &_o angeli_fw-la eius_fw-la videdutur_fw-la absolvi_fw-la the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v absolve_v because_o they_o have_v no_o other_o law_n than_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n contra._n the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o angel_n but_o of_o man_n propagate_v from_o adam_n who_o he_o prove_v all_o to_o be_v sinner_n in_o adam_n because_o they_o die_v in_o adam_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v neither_o propagation_n nor_o mortality_n 5._o ambrose_n refer_v this_o imputation_n of_o sin_n unto_o the_o opinion_n which_o man_n have_v of_o god_n who_o they_o think_v not_o to_o regard_v nor_o punish_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n but_o the_o contrary_n be_v evident_a in_o pharaoh_n and_o abimelech_n who_o know_v that_o they_o be_v punish_v for_o keep_v sarah_n abraham_n wife_n 6._o anselm_n and_o pererius_n do_v understand_v this_o to_o be_v speak_v only_o of_o original_a sin_n that_o it_o be_v not_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v sin_n before_o moses_n law_n come_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n though_o to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o holy_a man_n it_o be_v know_v but_o the_o contrary_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o original_a sin_n be_v impute_v to_o man_n even_o before_o the_o law_n be_v give_v because_o death_n reign_v over_o all_o even_o over_o child_n so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o say_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o impute_v for_o where_o death_n be_v inflict_v for_o sin_n there_o sin_n be_v impute_v 7._o this_o word_n of_o impute_v of_o sin_n be_v take_v two_o way_n it_o signify_v either_o to_o have_v the_o fault_n impute_v or_o the_o punishment_n but_o here_o the_o latter_a rather_o to_o impute_v sin_n be_v adiudicare_fw-la 〈◊〉_d reum_fw-la to_o adjudge_v the_o guilty_a person_n worthy_a of_o punishment_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o word_n take_v 2._o tim._n 4.16_o all_o have_v forsake_v i_o i_o pray_v god_n it_o be_v
or_o life_n without_o christ._n v_o 17._o much_o more_o shall_v they_o which_o receive_v etc._n etc._n reign_n in_o life_n etc._n etc._n as_o in_o adam_n sin_n and_o death_n enter_v and_o so_o reign_v over_o all_o so_o life_n reign_v by_o jesus_n christ_n then_o they_o which_o be_v not_o graft_v by_o faith_n into_o christ_n but_o remain_v only_o in_o adam_n can_v be_v partaker_n of_o life_n they_o be_v still_o under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n wherefore_o the_o turk_n jew_n and_o all_o other_o that_o be_v without_o the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n howsoever_o they_o dream_v of_o a_o kind_n of_o paradise_n and_o terrene_a happiness_n after_o this_o life_n yet_o they_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n of_o life_n see_v they_o be_v stranger_n from_o christ_n so_o s._n peter_n say_v act._n 4.12_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n give_v under_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v doct._n 6._o that_o life_n do_v accompany_v righteousness_n v_o 17._o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o they_o which_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v reign_v in_o life_n then_o as_o sin_v reign_v unto_o death_n so_o righteousness_n reign_v unto_o life_n wheresoever_o then_o righteousness_n be_v find_v whether_o inherent_a as_o in_o the_o angel_n or_o impute_v as_o in_o the_o faithful_a who_o have_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v unto_o they_o by_o faith_n there_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o life_n then_o they_o which_o do_v feel_v the_o kingdom_n of_o righteousness_n to_o be_v begin_v in_o they_o who_o both_o by_o faith_n be_v justify_v in_o christ_n and_o their_o faith_n be_v effectual_a work_n by_o love_n they_o be_v assure_v to_o enter_v into_o life_n as_o s._n paul_n know_v after_o he_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n and_o fight_v a_o good_a fight_n that_o there_o be_v a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n lay_v up_o for_o he_o 2._o tim._n 4.8_o doct._n 7._o of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n v_o 20._o the_o law_n enter_v etc._n etc._n that_o the_o offence_n shall_v abound_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o proper_a use_n of_o the_o law_n to_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o to_o show_v he_o in_o what_o state_n he_o stand_v by_o nature_n a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o subject_a to_o the_o curse_n but_o we_o must_v not_o rest_v in_o this_o use_n of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v a_o second_o and_o more_o principal_a end_n that_o by_o the_o abound_a of_o sin_n grace_n may_v more_o abound_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n call_v the_o law_n a_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n galath_n 3.19_o that_o we_o by_o the_o law_n see_v our_o own_o weakness_n and_o unsufficiencie_n shall_v seek_v unto_o christ_n jesus_n to_o find_v righteousness_n in_o he_o which_o can_v be_v obtain_v by_o the_o law_n 5._o place_n of_o controversy_n controv._n 1_o whether_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o integrity_n of_o life_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o peace_n with_o god_n pererius_n disput_n 1._o in_o c._n 5._o numer_n 2._o urge_v that_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n c._n 32.17_o s_o he_o work_v of_o justice_n shall_v be_v peace_n even_o the_o work_n of_o justice_n and_o quietness_n and_o assurance_n for_o ever_o whereupon_o he_o infer_v that_o opera_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o work_n of_o justice_n and_o the_o keep_n of_o god_n commandment_n do_v work_n in_o we_o this_o tranquillity_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o mind_n contra._n it_o may_v be_v here_o answer_v that_o peace_n of_o conscience_n be_v the_o work_n of_o our_o true_a justice_n that_o be_v christ_n who_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n our_o justice_n or_o righteousness_n jerem._n 23.10_o but_o that_o this_o interpretation_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o former_a word_n v_o 16._o judgement_n shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o desert_n and_o justice_n in_o the_o fruitful_a field_n where_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o external_a practice_n and_o exercise_v of_o justice_n 2._o junius_n seem_v to_o understand_v these_o disiunctive_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o shall_v be_v pour_v upon_o they_o v_o 15._o shall_v bring_v faith_n justice_n peace_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v these_o to_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 14.17_o righteousness_n peace_n joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o also_o faius_n but_o this_o distinction_n here_o can_v be_v admit_v because_o it_o be_v direct_o say_v the_o work_n of_o justice_n shall_v be_v peace_n tranquillity_n 3._o but_o the_o best_a answer_n be_v that_o righteousness_n procure_v peace_n not_o effective_a because_o it_o work_v this_o inward_a peace_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n but_o declarative_a it_o declare_v confirm_v and_o assure_v unto_o we_o our_o peace_n as_o s._n peter_n exhort_v that_o we_o make_v our_o election_n and_o call_v sure_a by_o good_a work_n 2._o pet._n 1.9_o not_o that_o our_o work_n make_v our_o election_n sure_a in_o itself_o which_o depend_v on_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v make_v sure_a unto_o we_o so_o the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n be_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v unto_o we_o by_o a_o good_a life_n even_o as_o good_a work_n be_v testimony_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n be_v say_v by_o s._n james_n c._n 2._o to_o justify_v controv._n 2._o against_o invocation_n of_o saint_n 1._o by_o who_o we_o have_v access_n through_o faith_n this_o text_n be_v well_o urge_v by_o peter_n martyr_n and_o pareus_n against_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n for_o if_o by_o christ_n we_o have_v access_n unto_o god_n what_o need_v we_o the_o help_n of_o other_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n the_o papist_n then_o do_v much_o derogate_v unto_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o bring_v a_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o enter_v we_o and_o cause_v we_o to_o have_v access_n unto_o god_n and_o further_o two_o argument_n may_v be_v urge_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n word_n he_o say_v we_o have_v access_n by_o he_o through_o faith_n but_o saint_n be_v not_o the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o must_v only_o believe_v in_o god_n joh._n 14.1_o you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o 2._o we_o have_v access_n unto_o this_o grace_n namely_o whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v but_o by_o the_o saint_n we_o be_v not_o justify_v therefore_o by_o they_o we_o have_v not_o access_n and_o entrance_n controv._n 3_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n and_o of_o final_a perseverance_n v_o 5._o we_o have_v access_n unto_o this_o grace_n wherein_o we_o stand_v calvin_n out_o of_o this_o place_n refute_v two_o error_n of_o popish_a sophistry_n the_o one_o that_o the_o faithful_a for_o the_o present_n can_v be_v certain_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n the_o other_o that_o they_o be_v not_o sure_a of_o final_a perseverance_n but_o to_o stand_v in_o grace_n signify_v to_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n one_o may_v attain_v unto_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o prince_n but_o he_o be_v not_o sure_a to_o continue_v in_o it_o but_o god_n favour_n in_o christ_n be_v most_o constant_a who_o christ_n love_v he_o love_v to_o the_o end_n job._n 13.1_o tolet_n here_o foi_v in_o one_o of_o his_o popish_a drug_n that_o tranquillity_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o certainty_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o the_o fruit_n or_o work_v of_o faith_n in_o the_o faithful_a for_o the_o wicked_a that_o know_v not_o their_o sin_n have_v also_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n tolet._n annot_n 1._o contra._n there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o a_o senseless_a and_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n the_o wicked_a feel_v not_o the_o prick_n of_o conscience_n because_o their_o sin_n be_v conceal_v from_o they_o but_o the_o faithful_a have_v peace_n of_o conscience_n after_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v remit_v in_o christ_n so_o paul_n be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n but_o afterward_o when_o sin_n revive_v he_o die_v rom._n 7.9_o where_o then_o the_o conscience_n be_v cast_v into_o a_o slumber_n of_o security_n sin_n revive_v awake_v &_o trouble_v it_o but_o where_o sin_n be_v remit_v in_o christ_n the_o conscience_n cease_v to_o be_v trouble_v and_o perplex_v as_o in_o the_o wicked_a controv._n 4._o that_o the_o tribulation_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o meritorious_a though_o it_o be_v say_v to_o work_v patience_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o apostle_n diverse_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d work_v for_o it_o be_v sometime_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n as_o unto_o god_n the_o author_n and_o worker_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n in_o we_o 2._o cor._n 5.5_o sometime_o
apostle_n give_v instance_n in_o himself_o as_o v_o 24._o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o and_o 25._o i_o thank_v my_o god_n and_o so_o he_o do_v here_o the_o apostle_n than_o speak_v here_o neither_o of_o his_o present_a state_n nor_o yet_o of_o his_o first_o age_n but_o of_o the_o middle_a part_n of_o his_o life_n when_o he_o live_v a_o pharisie_n 2._o that_o commendation_n then_o which_o s._n paul_n give_v of_o his_o former_a life_n while_o he_o be_v a_o pharisie_n do_v only_o concern_v his_o outward_a carriage_n which_o be_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n without_o reproof_n and_o he_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n according_a to_o his_o knowledge_n yet_o be_v it_o far_o from_o a_o pure_a conscience_n because_o he_o have_v no_o knowledge_n then_o of_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n who_o way_n he_o persecute_v whereby_o the_o heart_n be_v purify_v act._n 15.9_o notwithstanding_o then_o his_o outward_a show_n of_o obedience_n his_o heart_n and_o affection_n be_v not_o right_o within_o and_o so_o he_o have_v not_o the_o true_a use_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o law_n as_o augustine_n say_v lib._n 1._o ad_fw-la bonifac._n c._n 9_o potuit_fw-la intus_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o affectionibus_fw-la pravus_fw-la pravaricator_n legis_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o may_v inward_o in_o his_o perverse_a affection_n be_v a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o outward_o fulfil_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n &_o c._n so_o saint_n paul_n himself_o confess_v tit._n 3.3_o we_o ourselves_o be_v sometime_o unwise_a etc._n etc._n serve_v lust_n etc._n etc._n quest._n 10._o what_o law_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o v_o 7._o be_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o law_n here_o understand_v the_o precept_n which_o be_v give_v to_o adam_n in_o paradise_n not_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v methobus_n in_o epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 64._o and_o heirome_n make_v mention_n of_o it_o epist_n ad_fw-la hedib_n qu._n 8._o but_o he_o reject_v it_o theodoret_n have_v the_o like_a conceit_n that_o the_o law_n be_v here_o understand_v to_o be_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n mandatum_fw-la vocat_fw-la quod_fw-la adamo_n datum_fw-la est_fw-la but_o that_o he_o call_v the_o commandment_n which_o be_v give_v to_o adam_n theodoret_n in_o commentar_n but_o 1._o photius_n in_o oecummenius_n reject_v this_o opinion_n because_o no_o where_o do_v the_o apostle_n call_v that_o particular_a commandment_n give_v unto_o adam_n the_o law_n 2._o tolet_n further_o add_v these_o reason_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o very_a inward_a desire_n and_o concupiscence_n but_o the_o act_n be_v forbid_v adam_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n and_o again_o the_o apostle_n in_o say_v i_o know_v not_o sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n insinuate_v that_o sin_n be_v before_o but_o he_o know_v it_o 〈◊〉_d but_o before_o that_o commandment_n be_v give_v unto_o adam_n it_o have_v be_v no_o sin_n in_o he_o to_o have_v eat_v and_o receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n 2._o some_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o before_o the_o witten_a law_n be_v give_v man_n have_v knowledge_n of_o sin_n as_o cain_n know_v he_o have_v sin_v and_o abimelech_n be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o adultery_n be_v sin_n thus_o heirome_n and_o before_o he_o origen_n but_o 1._o photius_n in_o oecumenius_n thus_o refall_v this_o opinion_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n because_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v before_o you_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n v_o 4._o in_o this_o sense_n then_o some_o shall_v be_v find_v naturali_fw-la lege_fw-la privati_fw-la deprive_v of_o the_o natural_a law_n and_o again_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o be_v alive_a sometime_o without_o the_o law_n but_o neither_o adam_n nor_o any_o other_o live_v be_v at_o any_o time_n without_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 2._o tolet_n add_v that_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v mean_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v i_o know_v not_o sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n but_o rather_o sin_n be_v not_o but_o by_o the_o law_n 3._o and_o concern_v the_o objection_n of_o cain_n and_o abimelechs_n knowledge_n of_o sin_n chrysostome_n answer_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v omnem_fw-la concupistratuâ—_n vehementiam_fw-la significans_fw-la sin_n wrought_v in_o i_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n signify_v the_o vehemenencie_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n that_o although_o these_o sin_n do_v reign_v before_o yet_o they_o appear_v not_o to_o be_v so_o great_a sin_n as_o afterward_o by_o the_o law_n and_o theophylact_n add_v noscibatur_fw-la peccatum_fw-la sed_fw-la nondum_fw-la erat_fw-la concupiscentia_fw-la interdicta_fw-la sin_n be_v know_v before_o the_o law_n that_o be_v outward_a and_o notorious_a sin_n but_o yet_o the_o inward_a concupiscence_n be_v not_o restrain_v 3._o tolet_n think_v that_o together_o with_o the_o moral_a law_n the_o apostle_n mean_v the_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a law_n because_o by_o they_o also_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o apostle_n give_v instance_n of_o the_o inward_a unlawful_a concupiscence_n which_o be_v not_o punish_v by_o the_o judicial_a nor_o ceremonial_a law_n show_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o they_o 4._o wherefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v none_o other_o but_o the_o write_v moral_a law_n of_o moses_n because_o he_o give_v instance_n of_o the_o last_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v martyr_n pareus_n quest._n 11._o what_o lust_n or_o concupiscence_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n etc._n etc._n except_o etc._n etc._n 1._o some_o think_v that_o here_o by_o concupiscence_n the_o apostle_n intend_v all_o sin_n whatsoever_o as_o anselm_n and_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n follow_v augustine_n bona_fw-la est_fw-la lex_fw-la qua_fw-la â—â—â—dum_fw-la concupiscentiam_fw-la prohibet_fw-la omne_fw-la peccata_fw-la prohibet_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o law_n be_v good_a which_o while_o it_o forbid_v concupiscence_n forbid_v all_o sin_n etc._n etc._n heirome_n epist_n 152._o refuse_v their_o opinion_n which_o take_v this_o for_o the_o commandment_n and_o by_o concupiscence_n he_o think_v to_o be_v understand_v omnes_fw-la animi_fw-la perturbationes_fw-la all_o the_o preturbation_n and_o passion_n of_o the_o mind_n whatsoever_o as_o of_o fear_n grief_n desire_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o the_o apostle_n propound_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o line_n that_o he_o have_v reference_n to_o that_o precept_n thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n whereby_o indeed_o all_o corrupt_a concupiscence_n and_o desire_n whatsoever_o be_v forbid_v 2._o by_o this_o concupiscence_n be_v not_o understand_v only_o the_o act_n of_o concupiscence_n as_o pererius_n hold_v with_o other_o romanist_n we_o understand_v not_o say_v he_o ipsam_fw-la concupiscendi_fw-la facultatem_fw-la sed_fw-la actum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la concupiscendi_fw-la the_o faculty_n of_o covet_v but_o the_o act_n itself_o disput_n 8._o numer_n 47._o nor_o yet_o the_o second_o motion_n of_o concupiscence_n only_o whereunto_o the_o will_n consent_v but_o even_o the_o first_o unlawful_a desire_n and_o motion_n which_o have_v not_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o wil._n and_o that_o this_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o further_o to_o show_v what_o concupiscence_n be_v and_o the_o diverse_a kind_n thereof_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a concupiscence_n naturalis_fw-la sensitivus_fw-la voluntarius_fw-la the_o natural_a which_o be_v even_o in_o stirps_fw-la and_o plant_n as_o to_o covet_v and_o draw_v unto_o they_o their_o food_n and_o nourishment_n and_o this_o be_v proper_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d desire_n the_o sensitive_a be_v in_o bruit_n beast_n the_o voluntary_a and_o sensitive_a both_o in_o man_n and_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concupiscence_n 2._o further_o this_o concupiscence_n be_v divide_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o faculty_n itself_o and_o the_o exercise_v or_o act_n thereof_o and_o both_o of_o they_o be_v consider_v either_o physice_n as_o they_o be_v natural_a as_o to_o covet_v meat_n drink_n and_o such_o like_a which_o be_v thing_n indifferent_a or_o moral_o as_o they_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o commandment_n 3._o and_o herein_o there_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v both_o the_o maâ—ter_n and_o object_n of_o concupiscence_n and_o the_o manner_n as_o if_o either_o thing_n unlawful_a be_v desire_v as_o the_o wife_n horse_n servant_n of_o our_o neighbour_n which_o appertain_v not_o to_o we_o or_o if_o we_o exceed_v measure_n in_o desire_n of_o thing_n unlawful_a as_o of_o meat_n drink_n apparel_n riches_n and_o such_o like_a or_o desire_v they_o to_o a_o evil_a end_n 3._o now_o to_o apply_v this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v to_o our_o purpose_n 1._o
neither_o the_o natural_a desire_n as_o of_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v forbid_v by_o this_o commandment_n as_o be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a nor_o yet_o the_o supernatural_a as_o to_o covet_v and_o desire_v such_o thing_n as_o concern_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n for_o these_o be_v good_a desire_n and_o conformable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o the_o evil_a and_o unlawful_a desire_n be_v forbid_v either_o in_o the_o matter_n or_o manner_n 2._o not_o the_o act_n of_o concupiscence_n only_o but_o the_o very_a faculty_n itself_o ipsa_fw-la concupiscibilitas_fw-la be_v forbid_v as_o it_o be_v corrupt_v and_o averse_a from_o god_n 3._o and_o not_o only_o the_o second_o motion_n which_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n which_o the_o schoolman_n call_v concupiscentiam_fw-la formatam_fw-la the_o form_v and_o perfect_a concupiscence_n but_o even_o the_o first_o motion_n which_o have_v not_o the_o deliberate_a consent_n of_o the_o will_n which_o they_o call_v informem_fw-la the_o unformed_a concupiscence_n contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o pererius_n and_o other_o romanist_n who_o think_v concupiscentiam_fw-la carnalem_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la à _fw-la voluntate_fw-la approbatam_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o carnal_a concupiscence_n only_o as_o it_o be_v approve_v of_o the_o will_n to_o be_v forbid_v in_o this_o commandment_n disput_n 8._o numer_n 47._o but_o the_o contrary_n shall_v appear_v afterward_o controv_fw-mi 8._o that_o the_o law_n forbid_v cupiditatem_fw-la nudam_fw-la the_o very_a base_a and_o naked_a concupiscence_n as_o beza_n call_v it_o because_o pravas_fw-la cupiditates_fw-la evil_a and_o disorder_a lust_n and_o desire_n the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n reprove_v &_o augustine_n say_v cupiditatem_fw-la voco_fw-la motum_fw-la animi_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o call_v concupiscence_n the_o very_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o enjoy_v either_o himself_o or_o his_o neighbour_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n non_fw-la propter_fw-la deum_fw-la not_o for_o god_n the_o doctrine_n christian._n lib._n 3._o c._n 10._o quest._n 12._o why_o the_o apostle_n give_v instance_n in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n and_o allege_v not_o all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n 1._o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o give_v instance_n in_o the_o grosser_n and_o more_o notorious_a sin_n which_o even_o the_o wise_a sort_n of_o the_o gentile_n abhor_v nor_o yet_o in_o the_o vile_a and_o corrupt_a affection_n of_o man_n which_o the_o philosopher_n also_o condemn_v but_o he_o single_v out_o those_o corruption_n which_o can_v not_o be_v discern_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n especial_o so_o much_o obscure_v and_o darken_v and_o can_v not_o be_v perfect_o know_v but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n tolet._n annot_n 9.2_o and_o this_o the_o apostle_n do_v to_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n beyond_o both_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o politic_a law_n of_o man_n for_o the_o first_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v much_o obscure_v obliterated_a and_o impair_v by_o the_o blindness_n and_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n but_o the_o write_a law_n though_o it_o be_v much_o deprive_v by_o the_o corrupt_a gloss_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n lex_fw-la tamen_fw-la scripta_fw-la mâ—â—_n sit_fw-la eadem_fw-la yet_o the_o write_a law_n remain_v the_o same_o and_o be_v well_o examine_v be_v able_a to_o reprove_v the_o false_a interpreter_n thereof_o and_o it_o be_v more_o perfect_a than_o other_o humane_a law_n which_o only_o bridle_v the_o outward_a act_n of_o sin_n but_o they_o can_v not_o meet_v with_o the_o inward_a concupiscence_n as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v 2._o and_o s._n paul_n content_v himself_o only_o to_o repeat_v the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o commandment_n not_o add_v the_o rest_n thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v thy_o neighbour_n house_n etc._n etc._n as_o moses_n do_v for_o he_o have_v to_o doc_fw-fr in_o hominis_fw-la durioribus_fw-la with_o a_o rude_a people_n and_o of_o hard_a understanding_n give_v instance_n in_o some_o sensible_a and_o particular_a object_n but_o s._n paul_n writing_n scientibus_fw-la legem_fw-la to_o man_n know_v the_o law_n think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o give_v they_o only_o a_o hint_n by_o produce_v some_o word_n only_o of_o the_o law_n neither_o yet_o do_v moses_n express_v all_o the_o particular_n of_o this_o law_n but_o have_v report_v some_o he_o conclude_v with_o this_o general_a clause_n nor_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v he_o and_o indeed_o in_o all_o the_o commandment_n moses_n use_v the_o figure_n call_v synecdoché_v by_o one_o part_n signify_v the_o rest_n and_o that_o both_o in_o the_o negative_a part_n wherein_o forbid_v the_o most_o notorious_a vice_n he_o meet_v with_o the_o rest_n as_o our_o saviour_n show_v matth._n 5._o how_o the_o law_n bind_v not_o only_o the_o hand_n but_o even_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n in_o the_o sin_n of_o murder_n adultery_n and_o such_o like_a as_o also_o in_o the_o affirmative_a the_o contrary_a virtue_n in_o every_o commandment_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o contrary_a vice_n so_o that_o aristotle_n ten_o predicament_n be_v not_o so_o general_a to_o contain_v whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n as_o moses_n ten_o commandment_n be_v to_o comprehend_v all_o vice_n commit_v in_o the_o world_n ex_fw-la martyr_n quest._n 13._o what_o sin_n the_o apostle_n mean_v v_o 8._o sin_n take_v a_o occasion_n etc._n etc._n 1._o some_o by_o sin_n here_o understand_v the_o devil_n who_o take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n do_v tempt_v man_n more_o strong_o to_o break_v it_o methodius_n ambrose_n oecumenius_n save_v that_o the_o first_o by_o the_o law_n understand_v the_o commandment_n give_v to_o adam_n in_o paradise_n the_o other_o two_o the_o law_n give_v by_o moses_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o can_v be_v proper_o say_v sin_n reviue_v if_o by_o sin_n we_o understand_v the_o devil_n or_o thus_o sin_n do_v dwell_v in_o the_o apostle_n as_o he_o say_v v_o 10._o 2._o chrysostome_n understand_v this_o sin_n to_o be_v vitium_fw-la de_fw-la fidiae_fw-la the_o vice_n of_o flouthfulnes_n that_o man_n have_v receive_v a_o law_n by_o his_o negligence_n be_v not_o the_o better_a for_o it_o but_o the_o worse_o but_o he_o express_v not_o the_o whole_a mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n 3._o anselmus_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v peccati_fw-la foam_v the_o matter_n or_o nourishment_n of_o sin_n which_o as_o lyranus_fw-la be_v call_v sin_n for_o that_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v say_v to_o be_v hot_a be_v the_o cause_n of_o heat_n but_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o sin_n proper_o because_o it_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o commandment_n 4._o hierom._n epist_n ad_fw-la hedib_n qu._n 8._o take_v this_o to_o be_v the_o sin_n quod_fw-la lege_fw-la prohibetur_fw-la which_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o commandment_n which_o while_o it_o be_v forbid_v do_v inflame_v the_o concupiscence_n the_o more_o but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o actual_a sin_n before_o it_o be_v commit_v but_o of_o sin_n dwell_v in_o he_o v_o 17._o 5._o this_o be_v none_o other_o but_o naturae_fw-la corruptio_fw-la the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n calvin_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr peccand_a the_o lust_n or_o desire_v of_o sin_v hyper._n peccatum_fw-la regnans_fw-la in_o homine_fw-la sin_n reign_v in_o man_n tolet._n annot_n 11._o which_o be_v none_o other_o but_o the_o original_a pravitie_n of_o our_o nature_n call_v before_o lust_n or_o concupiscence_n v_o 7._o it_o be_v pravitas_fw-la nativa_fw-la our_o natural_a pravitie_n pareus_n 14._o quest._n how_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o law_n 1._o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d occasion_n be_v take_v three_o way_n first_o it_o proper_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o opportunity_n of_o do_v a_o thing_n but_o so_o the_o law_n be_v not_o the_o occasion_n as_o offer_v any_o opportunity_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o opportunity_n to_o do_v evil_a 2._o it_o signify_v any_o circumstance_n or_o accident_n whereby_o one_o be_v occasion_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n as_o the_o burn_a of_o a_o house_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o build_v it_o again_o 3._o a_o occasion_n be_v that_o which_o draw_v a_o man_n from_o do_v that_o he_o intend_v as_o a_o rub_n in_o one_o way_n turn_v he_o beside_o the_o way_n both_o these_o last_o way_n sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o law_n for_o both_o the_o pravitie_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v more_o inflame_v by_o the_o prohibition_n and_o we_o seek_v to_o build_v our_o ruinous_a house_n which_o the_o law_n pull_v down_o and_o beside_o because_o the_o law_n stand_v up_o in_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n we_o decline_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n which_o hinder_v we_o in_o our_o pleasant_a and_o plain_a journey_n follow_v after_o sin_n and_o therefore_o we_o wish_v that_o it_o
if_o it_o be_v decent_a for_o a_o bishop_n to_o be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n as_o christ_n be_v of_o one_o church_n why_o will_v they_o not_o then_o allow_v they_o to_o have_v any_o wife_n at_o all_o 4._o christ_n indeed_o be_v the_o husband_n but_o of_o one_o church_n at_o one_o time_n yet_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a do_v one_o succeed_v a_o other_o so_o than_o this_o resemblance_n may_v hold_v very_o well_o if_o likewise_o a_o bishop_n be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n after_o a_o other_o controv._n 3_o whether_o the_o marriage_n bond_n be_v indissoluable_a before_o the_o one_o party_n be_v dead_a 1._o pererius_n will_v prove_v the_o negative_a that_o marry_v can_v be_v dissolve_v quoad_fw-la viâ—culum_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o the_o bond_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_o contract_v but_o only_o quoad_fw-la torum_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o their_o bed_n and_o converse_v together_o no_o not_o for_o fornication_n but_o after_o death_n by_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n v_o 3._o if_o while_o she_o live_v she_o take_v a_o other_o man_n she_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o adulteress_n the_o apostle_n word_n be_v general_a that_o till_o death_n part_v they_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v free_a contra._n 1._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o marriage_n as_o it_o be_v institute_v of_o god_n which_o by_o god_n ordinance_n be_v to_o continue_v as_o long_o as_o life_n last_v for_o god_n appoint_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o the_o man_n shall_v cleave_v unto_o his_o wife_n here_o then_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o case_n wherein_o divorce_n be_v admit_v either_o civil_o as_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n permit_v the_o man_n to_o give_v a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n to_o the_o woman_n or_o by_o christian_a liberty_n or_o immunity_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o fornication_n or_o desertion_n for_o when_o there_o happen_v any_o other_o separation_n of_o marriage_n then_o by_o death_n it_o fall_v not_o out_o nisi_fw-la per_fw-la vitium_fw-la but_o by_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o one_o as_o chrysostome_n here_o observe_v for_o the_o jew_n be_v permit_v to_o give_v their_o wife_n a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v matth._n 15._o and_o either_o their_o wife_n be_v in_o fault_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n they_o dismiss_v they_o or_o they_o be_v in_o fault_n in_o seek_v to_o be_v rid_v of_o their_o wife_n likewise_o in_o divorce_n upon_o fornication_n the_o party_n divorce_v be_v in_o fault_n but_o in_o the_o case_n of_o desertion_n the_o party_n forsake_v be_v in_o fault_n so_o none_o of_o these_o separation_n be_v without_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o party_n but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o marriage_n according_a to_o god_n ordinance_n as_o it_o be_v find_v and_o entire_a without_o any_o such_o impediment_n or_o let_v come_v between_o in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v not_o dissolve_v but_o by_o death_n 2._o erasmus_n further_o answer_v that_o the_o apostle_n only_o take_v his_o similitude_n from_o marriage_n and_o in_o a_o similitude_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o every_o thing_n shall_v agree_v neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v press_v in_o every_o point_n 3._o but_o that_o in_o two_o case_n the_o marriage_n bond_n may_v be_v dissolve_v beside_o death_n by_o the_o fault_n of_o either_o party_n delinquent_a namely_o for_o fornication_n and_o upon_o wilful_a desertion_n it_o be_v evident_a the_o first_o by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 19.9_o whosoever_o shall_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n unless_o it_o be_v for_o whoredom_n and_o marry_v another_o etc._n etc._n commit_v adultery_n the_o other_o by_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 7.15_o if_o the_o unbelieve_a depart_n let_v he_o depart_v a_o brother_n or_o sister_n be_v not_o in_o subjection_n in_o such_o thing_n pareus_n dub_v 1._o see_v further_o else_o where_o synops._n p._n 685._o 687._o controv._n 4._o that_o the_o disparity_n of_o profession_n be_v no_o cause_n of_o the_o dissolution_n of_o marriage_n v_o 4._o if_o the_o man_n be_v dead_a gorrhan_n here_o put_v in_o a_o distinction_n of_o civil_a death_n which_o be_v by_o profession_n ante_fw-la carnaletu_fw-la copulam_fw-la before_o carnal_a knowledge_n or_o natural_a which_o be_v by_o death_n proper_o for_o it_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o that_o side_n that_o the_o man_n or_o woman_n have_v contract_v matrimony_n may_v either_o of_o they_o forsake_v the_o other_o before_o the_o consummation_n of_o marriage_n to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o profession_n of_o single_a life_n the_o romanist_n also_o have_v another_o opinion_n that_o marriage_n contract_v in_o the_o time_n of_o infidelity_n before_o baptism_n be_v dissolve_v and_o make_v void_a if_o either_o of_o the_o party_n afterward_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n bellar._n the_o matrimon_n c._n 12._o but_o these_o two_o exception_n for_o the_o disparity_n of_o religion_n or_o profession_n to_o dissolve_v matrimony_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 19.9_o who_o allow_v no_o marriage_n to_o be_v dissolve_v but_o for_o fornication_n and_o saint_n paul_n direct_o prescribe_v that_o the_o woman_n shall_v not_o forsake_v her_o unbelieve_a husband_n if_o he_o be_v content_a to_o dwell_v with_o she_o 1._o cor._n 7.13_o see_v further_o hereof_o synops._n centur._n 3._o er_fw-mi 82._o oer_o 95._o controv._n 5._o whether_o the_o bill_n of_o divorce_n permit_v to_o the_o jew_n do_v lawful_o dissolve_v matrimony_n under_o the_o law_n this_o question_n arise_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o apostle_n general_a word_n here_o that_o if_o the_o woman_n take_v another_o man_n as_o long_o as_o the_o first_o live_v she_o be_v call_v a_o adulterer_n hence_o than_o this_o doubt_n be_v move_v what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o the_o man_n which_o dismiss_v their_o wife_n under_o the_o law_n and_o marry_v other_o and_o the_o woman_n likewise_o so_o dismiss_v marry_v again_o whether_o it_o be_v adultery_n in_o they_o 1._o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o by_o the_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n give_v the_o very_a bond_n of_o matrimony_n be_v dissolve_v and_o that_o then_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o either_o party_n to_o marry_v again_o as_o scotus_n dorandus_n poludanus_n in_o 4._o sententiar_fw-la distinct_a 33._o caietanus_n in_o 24._o deuter._n abulens_n in_o c._n 19_o matth._n qu._n 49._o and_o burgen_n against_o lyranus_fw-la in_o 24._o deuter._n but_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n make_v against_o they_o who_o say_v that_o moses_n permit_v they_o so_o to_o do_v for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n matth._n 19.8_o it_o be_v therefore_o tolerate_v only_o and_o suffer_v because_o of_o their_o infirmity_n it_o be_v not_o make_v lawful_a and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n add_v from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o this_o their_o instance_n then_o of_o distinguish_v their_o wife_n be_v a_o depart_n from_o the_o first_o institution_n 2._o wherefore_o their_o opinion_n be_v more_o sound_n which_o think_v that_o although_o because_o of_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n to_o avoid_v a_o great_a mischief_n namely_o uxoricidium_fw-la the_o murder_a of_o their_o wife_n they_o be_v permit_v to_o send_v they_o away_o yet_o the_o marriage_n be_v not_o in_o truth_n dissolve_v they_o marry_v again_o sine_fw-la poena_fw-la legali_fw-la without_o any_o legal_a punishment_n but_o yet_o non_fw-la sine_fw-la peccato_fw-la not_o without_o sin_n thus_o pererius_n show_v the_o same_o to_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o thomas_n bonaventure_n lyranus_fw-la with_o other_o and_o before_o they_o augustine_n lib._n 19_o cont_n faustum_n c._n 26._o and_o hierome_n in_o c._n 2._o malach._n and_o further_a augustine_n show_v that_o moses_n intendment_n in_o grant_v a_o dismission_n of_o the_o wife_n upon_o a_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n be_v to_o have_v they_o reconcile_v that_o whereas_o only_o the_o scribe_n be_v to_o write_v the_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n of_o purpose_n henc_n interposuit_fw-la moram_fw-la he_o put_v in_o this_o caution_n to_o delay_v the_o matter_n that_o while_o the_o man_n go_v unto_o the_o scribe_n while_o his_o bill_n be_v in_o writing_n his_o mind_n may_v be_v alter_v especial_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o scribe_n who_o in_o his_o discretion_n be_v not_o to_o write_v any_o such_o bill_n if_o reconciliation_n may_v otherwise_o be_v have_v so_o then_o of_o this_o liberty_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o like_a judgement_n be_v to_o be_v give_v as_o of_o the_o polygamy_n or_o marriage_n of_o many_o wife_n that_o neither_o be_v void_a of_o infirmity_n which_o god_n do_v bear_v within_o those_o time_n but_o neither_o be_v ever_o simple_o lawful_a the_o first_o institution_n be_v violate_v controv._n 5._o against_o the_o work_n of_o propitiation_n v_o 4._o that_o we_o
from_o she_o 2._o but_o the_o master_n of_o sentence_n make_v four_o kind_n of_o fear_n beside_o the_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n 1._o there_o be_v mundanus_fw-la timor_fw-la a_o worldly_a fear_n as_o when_o a_o man_n forsake_v christ_n for_o fear_n he_o shall_v loose_v his_o life_n or_o good_n this_o be_v a_o fear_n of_o man_n &_o this_o be_v altogether_o perniciosus_fw-la pernicious_a and_o dangerous_a 2._o timor_fw-la seruilis_fw-la the_o servile_a fear_n be_v when_o man_n do_v well_o for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n this_o fear_n be_v good_a and_o profitable_a sed_fw-la non_fw-la sufficiens_fw-la but_o not_o sufficient_a 3._o there_o be_v a_o fear_n call_v initialis_fw-la a_o fear_n in_o the_o beginning_n when_o one_o so_o fear_v punishment_n as_o yet_o he_o be_v move_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o virtue_n this_o fear_n be_v bone_fw-la &_o sufficiens_fw-la a_o good_a fear_n and_o sufficient_a 4._o then_o be_v there_o timor_fw-la castus_fw-la &_o filialis_fw-la the_o chaste_a and_o filial_a fear_n which_o bone_fw-la est_fw-la &_o perficiens_fw-la be_v good_a and_o perfect_a and_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o reverence_n of_o god_n join_v with_o love_n 3._o fear_v also_o be_v take_v two_o way_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n for_o the_o commotion_n of_o the_o mind_n expect_v some_o imminent_a or_o approach_a danger_n or_o it_o signify_v only_o a_o reverence_n and_o observance_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o other_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n be_v say_v to_o have_v rest_v upon_o christ_n isay._n 11.2_o in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o punishment_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o sin_n whereof_o christ_n be_v free_a there_o be_v in_o he_o only_o a_o reverence_n of_o god_n observance_n and_o obedience_n the_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n also_o he_o have_v but_o thereof_o we_o speak_v not_o here_o and_o this_o kind_n of_o fear_n of_o god_n may_v be_v say_v also_o to_o be_v in_o the_o angel_n and_o in_o the_o elect_a that_o be_v in_o heaven_n 4._o but_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o joh._n 4.18_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n in_o love_n 1._o neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o humane_a fear_n when_o one_o fear_v to_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o christ_n but_o he_o that_o love_v god_n expel_v all_o such_o fear_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o christ._n 2._o not_o yet_o do_v he_o refer_v we_o only_o to_o that_o perfect_a love_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o next_o world_n when_o all_o fear_n shall_v be_v chase_v away_o 3._o but_o he_o mean_v a_o servile_a and_o desperate_a fear_n which_o be_v sever_v from_o faith_n and_o hope_n which_o drive_v to_o despair_v such_o be_v the_o fear_n that_o judas_n have_v quest._n 18._o why_o the_o apostle_n join_v together_o two_o word_n of_o the_o same_o sense_n abba_n father_n 1._o the_o first_o of_o these_o word_n be_v a_o hebrew_n or_o syriake_n word_n and_o signify_v father_n and_o in_o three_o several_a place_n in_o the_o gospel_n do_v we_o find_v these_o two_o word_n repeat_v in_o this_o manner_n mark_n 14.36_o galath_n 4.6_o and_o in_o this_o place_n augustine_n if_o the_o place_n be_v not_o corrupt_v faith_n that_o abba_n be_v a_o greek_a word_n and_o pater_fw-la a_o latin_a epist_n 178._o but_o augustine_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o s._n paul_n write_v not_o in_o latin_a and_o therefore_o that_o place_n in_o augustine_n be_v most_o like_a to_o have_v be_v mistake_v by_o the_o writer_n and_o such_o as_o copy_v it_o out_o thomas_n say_v better_a that_o abba_n be_v a_o hebrew_n word_n and_o pater_fw-la father_n be_v both_o a_o greek_a and_o latin_a word_n 2._o now_o why_o these_o two_o word_n of_o the_o same_o signification_n shall_v be_v join_v together_o there_o be_v diverse_a reason_n give_v 1._o chrysostome_n think_v that_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o word_n abba_n because_o it_o be_v puerorum_fw-la legitimorum_fw-la vocabulum_fw-la that_o word_n which_o legitimate_a child_n do_v use_v they_o first_o of_o all_o learn_v to_o call_v father_n 2._o augustine_n serm_n 13._o de_fw-la verbis_fw-la apostol_n who_o anselm_n follow_v think_v that_o the_o apostle_n use_v these_o two_o word_n one_o for_o the_o jew_n the_o other_o for_o the_o gentile_n to_o signify_v the_o adoption_n and_o call_n of_o they_o both_o to_o be_v one_o people_n so_o also_o martyr_n and_o m._n calvin_n who_o apply_v here_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o isaiah_n c._n 19.18_o that_o all_o shall_v speak_v the_o language_n of_o canaan_n non_fw-la respicit_fw-la linguae_fw-la idioma_fw-la sed_fw-la cordis_fw-la harmomonian_n he_o respect_v not_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o tongue_n but_o the_o harmony_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n but_o beza_n refuse_v this_o as_o too_o curious_a 3._o he_o therefore_o think_v that_o the_o latter_a word_n be_v add_v as_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o former_a so_o also_o pareus_n and_o tolet_n annot_n 13._o who_o give_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n because_o christ_n in_o his_o prayer_n mark_n 14.36_o use_v this_o ingemination_n abba_fw-mi father_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o use_v only_o the_o hebrew_n word_n but_o this_o here_o may_v be_v answer_v not_o as_o the_o ordinar_n gloss_n that_o christ_n use_v both_o a_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a word_n before_o his_o passion_n because_o he_o suffer_v both_o for_o jew_n and_o gentile_n for_o christ_n speak_v in_o the_o hebrew_n not_o in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n rather_o as_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n translate_v christ_n do_v double_a the_o word_n father_n father_n abba_fw-mi abba_fw-mi which_o the_o evangelist_n retain_v in_o the_o first_o place_n because_o it_o be_v as_o familiar_o know_v as_o the_o other_o 4._o lyranus_fw-la think_v that_o by_o the_o ingemination_n of_o this_o word_n be_v express_v duplex_fw-la dei_fw-la paternitas_fw-la a_o double_a kind_n of_o fatherhood_n in_o god_n one_o by_o creation_n common_a as_o well_o to_o the_o bad_a as_o good_a and_o a_o special_a kind_n of_o paternitie_n by_o adoption_n and_o grace_n peculiar_a to_o the_o righteous_a but_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o faithful_a how_o they_o cry_v abba_n father_n 5._o wherefore_o i_o resolve_v here_o with_o erasmus_n that_o this_o be_v speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o way_n of_o conduplication_n this_o repetition_n facit_fw-la ad_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v for_o more_o vehemency_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d more_o forcible_a and_o effectual_a to_o double_v the_o word_n father_n faius_n ista_fw-la conduplicatio_fw-la amplificationem_fw-la continet_fw-la this_o double_n of_o the_o word_n serve_v for_o amplification_n calvin_n as_o it_o be_v familiar_a and_o usual_a in_o scripture_n for_o the_o saint_n in_o their_o prayer_n to_o show_v their_o vehement_a affection_n to_o double_v the_o word_n lord_n lord._n 3._o calvin_n here_o well_o observe_v how_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v before_o in_o the_o second_o person_n you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n now_o change_v the_o person_n whereby_o we_o cry_v include_v himself_o ut_fw-la sortem_fw-la communem_fw-la omnium_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la exprimeret_fw-la to_o show_v the_o common_a condition_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n quest._n 19_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n what_o it_o be_v v_o 16._o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v 1._o caietan_n here_o well_o observe_v that_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v internal_a for_o it_o testify_v unto_o our_o spirit_n and_o conscience_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v a_o testimony_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la in_o fact_n that_o we_o be_v indeed_o the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o the_o possibili_fw-la of_o a_o possibility_n only_o that_o we_o may_v be_v thus_o far_o caietan_n well_o but_o he_o further_o show_v that_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n arise_v partly_o of_o our_o love_n towards_o god_n partly_o of_o our_o continual_a experience_n of_o god_n provident_a care_n in_o preserve_v of_o we_o but_o chrysostome_n well_o say_v that_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o only_o vox_fw-la praestiti_fw-la charismatis_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o praestantis_fw-la illud_fw-la paracleti_fw-la the_o voice_n of_o the_o grace_n or_o gift_n which_o be_v confer_v upon_o we_o but_o of_o the_o comfort_a spirit_n the_o comforter_n the_o testimony_n then_o of_o the_o spirit_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v a_o other_o thing_n beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o us._n 2._o origen_n interprete_v this_o testimony_n of_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n when_o we_o be_v obedient_a unto_o god_n not_o for_o fear_v but_o of_o love_n 3._o ambrose_n anselm_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o imitation_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n make_v we_o like_a unto_o god_n
in_o change_v it_o for_o some_o better_a thing_n 4._o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n special_o mean_v that_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v all_o affliction_n and_o tribulation_n shall_v be_v turn_v to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n as_o chrysostome_n interprete_v omne_fw-la etiam_fw-la tristia_fw-la includit_fw-la in_o say_v all_o he_o include_v also_o heavy_a thing_n etc._n etc._n so_o calvin_n martyr_n pareus_n with_o other_o though_o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o not_o only_a affliction_n but_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o shall_v fall_v out_o for_o the_o best_a and_o here_o bernard_n well_o observe_v that_o all_o thing_n so_o work_v together_o ut_fw-la inter_fw-la haec_fw-la omne_fw-la etiam_fw-la quae_fw-la nihil_fw-la sunt_fw-la numerentur_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o among_o all_o these_o thing_n even_o those_o be_v number_v which_o be_v indeed_o nothing_o as_o sickness_n aquavitae_fw-la death_n and_o such_o like_a which_o have_v no_o nature_n of_o their_o own_o but_o be_v naturae_fw-la corruptiones_fw-la corruption_n of_o nature_n 4._o to_o those_o which_o love_n god_n 1._o the_o apostle_n rather_o say_v which_o love_n god_n than_o which_o believe_v in_o god_n for_o these_o cause_n 1._o for_o that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n do_v most_o show_v itself_o in_o affliction_n when_o a_o faithful_a man_n be_v willing_a to_o endure_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o exceed_a love_n of_o god_n 2._o and_o hereby_o saint_n paul_n do_v distinguish_v a_o true_a faith_n work_v by_o love_n from_o a_o sained_a faith_n which_o have_v no_o such_o love_n mar._n 3._o and_o least_o any_o shall_v think_v that_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o love_n towards_o god_n this_o benefit_n be_v obtain_v for_o all_o thing_n to_o work_v for_o the_o best_a the_o apostle_n add_v which_o be_v call_v to_o show_v that_o god_n first_o love_v they_o in_o call_v of_o they_o before_o they_o can_v love_v god_n calvin_n and_o so_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n well_o note_v because_o the_o apostle_n add_v which_o be_v call_v non_fw-la aliunde_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la à _fw-la praedestinatione_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o from_o any_o other_o cause_n that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o to_o their_o good_a then_o of_o predestination_n it_o be_v not_o of_o their_o merit_n 3._o origen_n whereas_o all_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o work_v together_o etc._n etc._n to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n infer_v that_o to_o they_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o so_o perfect_a to_o love_n god_n but_o retain_v still_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n some_o thing_n may_v fall_v out_o for_o the_o best_a but_o not_o all_o but_o though_o there_o may_v be_v diverse_a degree_n in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o so_o some_o more_o or_o less_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o benefit_n yet_o not_o only_o some_o thing_n but_o all_o to_o such_o as_o love_n god_n shall_v fall_v out_o for_o the_o best_a so_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n but_o if_o they_o have_v not_o the_o love_n of_o god_n at_o all_o than_o nothing_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o best_a but_o even_o the_o good_a thing_n shall_v fall_v out_o unto_o their_o hurt_n as_o chrysostome_n well_o collect_v that_o as_o to_o those_o which_o love_n god_n etiam_fw-la quae_fw-la nocitura_fw-la videntur_fw-la even_o those_o thing_n which_o seem_v hurtful_a be_v for_o their_o profit_n so_o to_o they_o which_o love_v not_o god_n quae_fw-la profutura_fw-la videntur_fw-la damna_fw-la sunt_fw-la thing_n which_o seem_v to_o profit_n be_v hurtful_a 5._o call_v of_o this_o purpose_n 1._o chrysostome_n origen_n theodoret_n oecumenius_n do_v understand_v this_o not_o of_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n but_o of_o man_n that_o god_n call_v those_o who_o he_o foresee_v to_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o consent_v unto_o their_o call_n but_o this_o be_v a_o very_a erroneous_a interpretation_n god_n in_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o call_v man_n not_o according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o man_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n as_o c._n 9.11_o that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n may_v remain_v according_a to_o election_n 1._o tim._n 1.9_o who_o have_v save_v we_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n ephes._n 1.5_o who_o have_v predestine_v we_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n in_o these_o and_o such_o other_o place_n this_o purpose_n be_v interpret_v to_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n not_o of_o man_n and_o herein_o tolet_n annot_n 31._o and_o pererius_n numer_n 107._o do_v well_o concur_v together_o in_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n in_o reject_v the_o erroneous_a interpretation_n of_o the_o greek_a expositor_n 2._o so_o then_o here_o the_o apostle_n insinuate_v a_o distinction_n of_o calling_n some_o be_v only_o external_a and_o not_o effectual_a some_o be_v internal_a by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n so_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o external_a call_n only_o but_o the_o apostle_n here_o mention_v the_o other_o effectual_a call_n which_o always_o and_o only_o follow_v election_n quest._n 45._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 29._o those_o who_o he_o know_v before_o he_o also_o predestinate_a etc._n etc._n 1._o they_o be_v deceive_v which_o here_o do_v understand_v this_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n of_o the_o foresight_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o shall_v believe_v as_o haymo_n quos_fw-la praescivit_fw-la credituros_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o he_o foresee_v shall_v believe_v they_o he_o predestinate_a so_o also_o osiander_n with_o other_o lutheran_n who_o do_v hold_v election_n to_o depend_v ex_fw-la provisa_fw-la fide_fw-la of_o the_o foresight_n of_o faith_n whereas_o faith_n be_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o predestination_n not_o the_o cause_n thereof_o whereof_o more_o follow_v to_o be_v handle_v among_o the_o controversy_n 2._o and_o as_o we_o make_v not_o god_n prescience_n here_o the_o cause_n of_o predestination_n so_o neither_o with_o cajetan_n do_v we_o make_v predestination_n the_o cause_n of_o god_n prescience_n ratio_fw-la quod_fw-la sciat_fw-la illâ—_n fore_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la volendo_fw-la decrevit_fw-la illa_fw-la fore_fw-la the_o cause_n that_o god_n know_v thing_n to_o come_v be_v because_o he_o will_v and_o decree_v they_o to_o be_v and_o origen_n before_o have_v the_o like_a conceit_n in_o eo_fw-la quod_fw-la futurum_fw-la sit_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la nondum_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la hoc_fw-la voluntas_fw-la magis_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la praescientia_fw-la conditoris_fw-la in_o this_o that_o what_o yet_o be_v not_o shall_v be_v therein_o the_o will_v rather_o of_o the_o creator_n than_o his_o prescience_n be_v see_v etc._n etc._n for_o in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n first_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o understanding_n go_v before_o the_o determination_n and_o decree_n which_o be_v in_o the_o will_n 3._o neither_o here_o do_v we_o admit_v their_o distinction_n who_o will_v have_v the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n only_o to_o concern_v the_o reprobate_n and_o predestination_n the_o elect_a and_o so_o they_o set_v praescite_v they_o which_o be_v foresee_v or_o foreknow_v against_o the_o predestinate_a for_o the_o apostle_n here_o say_v that_o god_n predestinate_a who_o he_o know_v before_o then_o be_v not_o the_o wicked_a only_o say_v to_o be_v foresee_v of_o god_n but_o the_o elect_v also_o beza_n nay_o origen_n well_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o wicked_a be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v foresee_v of_o god_n at_o all_o not_o that_o any_o thing_n can_v escape_v god_n knowledge_n sed_fw-la quia_fw-la omne_fw-la quod_fw-la malum_fw-la est_fw-la scientia_fw-la eius_fw-la &_o praescientia_fw-la habetur_fw-la indignum_fw-la but_o because_o whatsoever_o be_v evil_a be_v count_v unworthy_a of_o the_o knowledge_n or_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n 4._o some_o do_v take_v this_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n pro_fw-la verbo_fw-la elegendi_fw-la for_o the_o word_n of_o elect_v as_o 1._o pet._n 1.2_o elect_a according_o to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n calvin_n but_o here_o election_n and_o foreknowledge_n be_v distinguish_v foreknowledge_n go_v before_o election_n 5._o wherefore_o by_o prescience_n here_o we_o understand_v not_o simple_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n but_o his_o foreacknowledge_v which_o be_v a_o knowledge_n with_o approbation_n the_o word_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o know_v before_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d praecognovit_fw-la he_o acknowledge_v before_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v his_o 2._o timoth._n 2.19_o and_o rom._n 11.2_o have_v god_n cast_v away_o his_o people_n who_o he_o know_v before_o that_o be_v love_v approve_a for_o they_o have_v no_o good_a work_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v foresee_v thus_o martyr_n bullinger_n pareus_n with_o other_o and_o pererius_n significat_fw-la scientiam_fw-la approbationis_fw-la it_o signify_v the_o knowledge_n of_o approbation_n disput_n 21._o num_fw-la
be_v many_o call_v which_o be_v not_o justify_v nor_o ordain_v unto_o salvation_n answ._n origen_n here_o propound_v a_o good_a answer_n videtur_fw-la mihi_fw-la vocationis_fw-la quaedam_fw-la differentia_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o seem_v unto_o i_o to_o be_v a_o certain_a difference_n of_o calling_n etc._n etc._n but_o origen_n proceed_v not_o well_o in_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o distinction_n some_o say_v he_o be_v call_v secundum_fw-la propositum_fw-la boni_fw-la according_a to_o their_o good_a purpose_n but_o some_o be_v call_v that_o have_v no_o such_o good_a purpose_n at_o all_o whereas_o the_o difference_n of_o calling_n be_v not_o in_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o make_v unto_o some_o their_o call_n effectual_a which_o some_o want_v that_o grace_n do_v resist_v and_o disobey_v so_o haymo_n interprete_v well_o quos_fw-la vocavit_fw-la per_fw-la gratiam_fw-la who_o he_o call_v by_o grace_n there_o be_v then_o a_o external_a call_n only_o without_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o grace_n and_o with_o this_o election_n be_v not_o always_o join_v there_o be_v beside_o a_o inward_a effectual_a call_n by_o grace_n concur_v with_o the_o outward_a and_o this_o necessary_o follow_v predestination_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o here_o 3._o object_n who_o he_o call_v he_o justify_v etc._n etc._n hence_o it_o will_v follow_v nihil_fw-la culpae_fw-la habere_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o there_o be_v no_o fault_n in_o they_o which_o be_v not_o justify_v because_o they_o be_v not_o call_v ans._n origen_n answer_v that_o justification_n non_fw-la ex_fw-la sola_fw-la vocatione_n pendet_fw-la do_v not_o depend_v only_o of_o vocation_n but_o from_o the_o desire_n which_o man_n have_v unto_o their_o salvation_n whereby_o their_o vocation_n it_o make_v effectual_a but_o this_o be_v dangerous_a to_o make_v the_o efficacy_n of_o one_o calling_n to_o depend_v upon_o his_o own_o will_n and_o desire_v and_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o will_v or_o in_o he_o that_o run_v but_o in_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n rom._n 9.16_o the_o better_a answer_n be_v 1._o that_o no_o man_n that_o be_v call_v outward_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o yet_o thereby_o be_v not_o convert_v unto_o god_n can_v excuse_v himself_o see_v he_o resist_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n offer_v 2._o in_o that_o god_n give_v more_o grace_n unto_o some_o then_o to_o other_o whereby_o their_o calling_n be_v effectual_a no_o other_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v thereof_o then_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o we_o must_v not_o dive_v too_o deep_a into_o god_n secret_n to_o know_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o do_n 4._o object_n but_o why_o do_v the_o apostle_n omit_v sanctification_n join_v unto_o justification_n glorification_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o sanctification_n must_v be_v understand_v and_o it_o be_v here_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n include_v in_o justification_n as_o the_o more_o principal_a yet_o otherwhere_o the_o apostle_n express_v they_o both_o as_o 1._o cor._n 6.11_o but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v pareus_n 5._o object_n but_o why_o do_v the_o apostle_n speak_v as_o of_o a_o thing_n already_o past_a and_o do_v he_o have_v glorify_v whereas_o the_o glorification_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v yet_o expect_v 1._o origen_n answer_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a kind_n of_o glory_n one_o quam_fw-la iustificati_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la praesenti_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o the_o justify_v do_v enjoy_v in_o this_o life_n present_a a_o other_o quae_fw-la speratur_fw-la in_o futura_fw-la which_o be_v hope_v for_o in_o time_n to_o come_v 2._o some_o answer_n that_o it_o be_v true_a of_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o be_v now_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o general_a of_o all_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n not_o of_o some_o only_o 3._o therefore_o i_o prefer_v haymo_n his_o solution_n who_o say_v it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o scripture_n sic_fw-la narrare_fw-la futura_fw-la tanquam_fw-la praeterita_fw-la to_o speak_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o already_o do_v and_o past_a because_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o they_o quest._n 49._o of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o purpose_n or_o counsel_n of_o god_n his_o preference_n and_o predestination_n see_v the_o apostle_n here_o mention_v these_o three_o together_o v_o 29.30_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o brief_o to_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o 1._o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o have_v other_o name_n beside_o in_o scripture_n as_o his_o determinate_a counsel_n act._n 2.23_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n ephes._n 1.4_o and_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n ephes._n 1.11_o 2._o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n and_o his_o providence_n differ_v for_o the_o one_o be_v general_a concern_v the_o government_n and_o disposition_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n the_o other_o special_o concern_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n but_o more_o distinct_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v take_v three_o way_n 1._o general_o it_o signify_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o general_a as_o ephes._n 1.11_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o providence_n and_o general_a purpose_n of_o god_n be_v all_o one_o 2._o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n in_o elect_v of_o some_o and_o reject_v of_o other_o as_o rom._n 9.11_o that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n may_v remain_v where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o election_n of_o jacob_n and_o the_o rejection_n of_o esau._n 3._o it_o more_o special_o signify_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a as_o it_o be_v take_v here_o v_o 28._o call_v of_o his_o purpose_n 2._o concern_v the_o prescience_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o this_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o prescience_n or_o foreknowledge_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o extend_v to_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v but_o even_o unto_o the_o thing_n which_o never_o be_v neither_o shall_v be_v but_o his_o prescience_n be_v only_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v have_v a_o be_v 2._o god_n prescience_n be_v take_v two_o way_n either_o for_o his_o general_a foresight_n not_o only_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n himself_o intend_v to_o do_v but_o even_o of_o the_o evil_a which_o be_v decree_v to_o suffer_v to_o be_v do_v and_o thus_o as_o well_o the_o reprobate_n be_v foresee_v of_o god_n as_o the_o elect_a in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n say_v act._n 15.18_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n the_o lord_n know_v all_o his_o work_n second_o it_o signify_v not_o the_o simple_a and_o absolute_a knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o his_o like_n and_o approbation_n of_o that_o which_o he_o know_v as_o 2._o tim._n 2.19_o the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o and_o thus_o s._n paul_n understand_v god_n prescience_n here_o those_o which_o he_o know_v before_o he_o predestinate_a v_o 26._o 3._o out_o of_o this_o prescience_n and_o approbation_n of_o god_n proceed_v his_o election_n that_o upon_o who_o he_o cast_v his_o love_n and_o affection_n he_o elect_v and_o select_v they_o from_o the_o rest_n who_o he_o leave_v to_o themselves_o as_o s._n peter_n join_v they_o together_o 1._o pet._n 1.2_o elect_a according_o to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n 3._o concern_v predestination_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o it_o be_v take_v either_o general_o for_o the_o determination_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o reprobate_n as_o fulgentius_n define_v predestination_n est_fw-la praeparatio_fw-la operum_fw-la dei_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o preparation_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n which_o in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n he_o decree_v to_o do_v to_o show_v his_o mercy_n or_o his_o justice_n in_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n pareus_n though_o there_o be_v other_o word_n equivalent_a as_o some_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d foreordain_v to_o damnation_n jud._n 4._o and_o the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n be_v say_v to_o be_v prepare_v to_o destruction_n rom._n 9.22_o gryneus_n or_o predestination_n be_v take_v more_o special_o for_o the_o decree_n and_o appoint_v of_o such_o as_o be_v elect_v unto_o everlasting_a salvation_n as_o augustine_n define_v it_o to_o be_v praeparatio_fw-la beneficiorum_fw-la dei_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o prepare_v of_o the_o benefit_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o be_v most_o certain_o deliver_v that_o be_v deliver_v and_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n define_v
all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o world_n since_o the_o persecution_n of_o abel_n but_o the_o second_o sense_n before_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o fit_a 57_o quest._n wherein_o the_o faithful_a be_v compare_v unto_o sheep_n we_o be_v count_v as_o sheep_n for_o the_o slaughter_n v_o 36._o 1._o gorrhan_n here_o observe_v eight_o several_a point_n wherein_o they_o be_v resemble_v unto_o sheep_n 1._o for_o their_o innocence_n 2._o their_o patience_n 3._o their_o immolation_n and_o offer_v up_o in_o sacrifice_n 4._o their_o doctrine_n be_v as_o the_o milk_n 5._o their_o godly_a conversation_n as_o the_o fleece_n 6._o the_o tyrant_n and_o persecutor_n be_v towards_o they_o as_o wolf_n 7._o they_o be_v fruitful_a in_o bring_v forth_o many_o child_n unto_o god_n as_o sheep_n that_o bring_v out_o twin_n 8._o they_o be_v obedient_a to_o christ_n our_o chief_a shepherd_n as_o the_o sheep_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o shepherd_n 2._o but_o these_o resemblance_n be_v somewhat_o far_o fetch_v and_o concern_v not_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n here_o herein_o therefore_o this_o similitude_n consist_v 1._o as_o chrysostome_n theophylast_n haymo_n quia_fw-la occiduntur_fw-la sine_fw-la reluctatione_n they_o be_v slay_v without_o any_o resistance_n 2._o sunt_fw-la simplices_fw-la they_o be_v simple_a as_o beseem_v the_o flock_n of_o christ._n martyr_n 3._o like_a as_o butcher_n draw_v out_o the_o sheep_n to_o be_v kill_v at_o their_o pleasure_n so_o tyrant_n upon_o every_o occasion_n make_v slaughter_n of_o god_n servant_n even_o as_o butcher_n slay_v their_o sheep_n as_o it_o happen_v in_o france_n in_o the_o great_a massacre_n at_o paris_n lion_n orleans_n and_o other_o place_n gryneus_n 4._o like_v as_o sheep_n be_v kill_v for_o their_o flesh_n and_o fleece_n so_o tyranni_fw-la bona_fw-la martyrum_fw-la rapiebant_fw-la do_v cease_v upon_o the_o good_n of_o the_o martyr_n 5._o herein_o appear_v the_o conformity_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n who_o be_v as_o a_o sheep_n lead_v to_o the_o slaughter_n isa._n 53.7_o bucer_n 6._o add_v hereunto_o they_o be_v count_v sicut_fw-la â—ves_fw-la morbidae_fw-la as_o speck_a and_o disease_a sheep_n and_o so_o kill_v gorrhan_n 58._o quest._n how_o the_o faithful_a be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n 1._o the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v only_o superamus_fw-la we_o overcome_v so_o also_o haymo_n and_o the_o syrian_a translator_n so_o interprete_v but_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o do_v more_o then_o overcome_v 2._o which_o be_v diverse_o expound_v 1._o basil_n in_o psal._n 114._o give_v this_o sense_n he_o overcom_v which_o give_v not_o place_n to_o those_o trouble_n which_o be_v necessary_o inflict_v upon_o he_o he_o do_v more_o than_o overcome_v qui_fw-la ultro_fw-la accersit_fw-la mole_v etc._n etc._n which_o willing_o do_v offer_v himself_o â—â—_o endure_v more_o then_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o as_o origen_n give_v instance_n in_o job_n who_o beside_o the_o plague_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n do_v of_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d unto_o his_o sorcery_n as_o in_o rent_v his_o garment_n and_o scrape_v his_o sore_a wound_n with_o a_o posthead_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o observation_n seem_v somewhat_o curious_a 2._o chrysostome_n and_o theophylâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d refer_v it_o both_o unto_o the_o affliction_n which_o they_o suffer_v the_o person_n which_o do_v suffer_v and_o the_o persecutor_n which_o procure_v their_o suffering_n in_o the_o first_o which_o be_v teâ—tations_n to_o try_v they_o they_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n triumph_v in_o those_o thing_n in_o quibus_fw-la infidias_fw-la patimur_fw-la wherein_o we_o be_v seek_v to_o be_v supplant_v and_o concern_v the_o person_n of_o the_o sufferer_n they_o overcome_v with_o great_a facility_n sine_fw-la sudore_fw-la &_o labour_v without_o sweat_n or_o labour_n and_o concern_v the_o persecutor_n flagellati_fw-la flagellatores_fw-la vicimus_fw-la we_o be_v whip_v overcome_v the_o whipper_n the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v invincible_a vanquisheth_z and_o weary_v the_o tormentor_n 3._o but_o the_o fit_a sense_n be_v that_o we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n because_o the_o saint_n be_v nor_o only_o not_o break_v and_o terrify_v with_o their_o manifold_a suffering_n but_o do_v also_o glory_v and_o rejoice_v in_o their_o tribulation_n beza_n and_o be_v bring_v unto_o a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n wherein_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o victory_n appear_v osiand_n quest._n 59_o of_o the_o diverse_a interpretation_n in_o general_a of_o the_o 38.39_o vers_fw-la i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o life_n nor_o death_n etc._n etc._n 1._o hugo_n card._n here_o observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n rehearse_v a_o eleven_o several_a impediment_n which_o may_v hinder_v the_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n which_o be_v numerus_fw-la transgressione_n the_o number_n of_o transgression_n because_o it_o exceed_v the_o number_n of_o the_o commandment_n by_o one_o and_o so_o hereby_o he_o think_v whatsoever_o to_o be_v mean_v whereby_o a_o man_n may_v be_v seduce_v or_o induce_v to_o transgress_v but_o this_o observation_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v curious_a be_v build_v upon_o a_o false_a ground_n for_o there_o be_v but_o only_o ten_o particular_n name_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o eleven_o utque_fw-la fortitudo_fw-la nor_o strength_n be_v insert_v by_o the_o latin_a translator_n not_o be_v in_o the_o original_n and_o augustine_n omit_v it_o in_o cite_v of_o this_o text_n lib._n the_o great_a &_o libre_fw-la arb_n c._n 17._o though_o it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o allegation_n of_o hierome_n epist_n ad_fw-la algas_n qu._n 9_o yet_o see_v neither_o the_o greek_a original_a nor_o the_o ancient_a syriake_n translation_n have_v it_o it_o be_v better_a omit_v 2._o gorrhan_n set_v out_o this_o enumeration_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o diverse_a head_n as_o all_o kind_n of_o action_n do_v either_o tend_v ad_fw-la esse_fw-la or_o bene_fw-la esse_fw-la to_o the_o be_v of_o man_n or_o his_o well_o be_v the_o be_v of_o man_n be_v either_o preserve_v and_o that_o be_v by_o life_n or_o destroy_v by_o death_n that_o which_o tend_v unto_o man_n well_o be_v be_v either_o by_o the_o spiritual_a creature_n only_o or_o by_o the_o corporal_a only_o or_o from_o the_o creature_n partly_o spiritual_a partly_o corporal_a which_o be_v man_n the_o spiritual_a creature_n be_v express_v by_o 3._o name_n angel_n principality_n power_n the_o corporal_a be_v distinguish_v in_o respect_n of_o thing_n present_a or_o to_o come_v the_o creature_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a be_v set_v forth_o with_o three_o diverse_a action_n as_o of_o violence_n signify_v by_o fortitude_n or_o strength_n of_o craft_n and_o subtiâ—â—ie_n call_v depth_n or_o of_o prosperity_n call_v here_o height_n but_o this_o curious_a division_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o simple_a and_o plain_a enumeration_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v and_o beside_o he_o ground_v this_o conceit_n upon_o the_o latin_a text_n which_o add_v one_o word_n fortitude_n more_o than_o be_v in_o the_o original_n he_o fail_v also_o in_o the_o particular_a explication_n of_o thing_n present_a thing_n to_o come_v bright_a depth_n as_o shall_v be_v see_v afterward_o 3._o origen_n observe_v well_o that_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v rehearse_v before_o omnes_fw-la humanas_fw-la tentationes_fw-la all_o humane_a tentation_n v_o 35._o as_o famine_n nakedness_n the_o sword_n and_o such_o like_a now_o be_v reckon_v up_o tentation_n maiores_fw-la humanis_fw-la great_a than_o humane_a tentation_n as_o he_o speak_v of_o angel_n principality_n power_n but_o that_o other_o note_n of_o he_o be_v not_o so_o good_a that_o whereas_o before_o the_o apostle_n speak_v confidenter_n confident_o say_v in_o all_o these_o we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n yet_o here_o valde_fw-la tenuiter_fw-la aijâ—_n he_o say_v somewhat_o slender_o or_o faint_o not_o that_o we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n as_o before_o but_o nothing_o can_v separate_v we_o etc._n etc._n whereas_o in_o truth_n the_o apostle_n say_v i_o be_o persuade_v speak_v no_o less_o confident_o than_o before_o quest._n 60._o of_o the_o diverse_a interpretation_n in_o particular_a 1._o death_n nor_o life_n 1._o origen_n understand_v by_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v a_o separation_n from_o god_n and_o by_o life_n the_o life_n of_o sin_n 2._o chrysostome_n apply_v it_o to_o everlasting_a death_n and_o a_o other_o immortal_a life_n that_o though_o they_o can_v promise_v unto_o we_o a_o other_o immortal_a life_n to_o separate_v we_o from_o christ_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o give_v consent_n 3._o osiander_n interprete_v mors_fw-la horrenda_fw-la vita_fw-la aerumâ—â—sa_fw-la a_o horrible_a death_n and_o a_o miserable_a life_n 4._o lyranus_fw-la understand_v amor_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la the_o love_n of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n the_o one_o threaten_v by_o persecutor_n the_o other_o promise_v 5._o but_o it_o may_v be_v more_o general_o take_v for_o omne_fw
praise_n of_o man_n and_o a_o terrene_a liberty_n of_o their_o country_n much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o endure_v the_o like_a for_o our_o everlasting_a liberty_n which_o far_o exceed_v the_o weight_n and_o measure_n of_o all_o affliction_n in_o this_o life_n sanct_n yea_o augustine_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v ipsam_fw-la gehennam_fw-la paruo_fw-la tempore_fw-la tolerare_fw-la oportet_fw-la we_o shall_v for_o a_o short_a time_n endure_v hell_n itself_o to_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n observ._n 6._o predestination_n exclude_v and_o remove_v all_o presumption_n v_o 30._o who_o he_o justify_v he_o glorify_v etc._n etc._n glorification_n follow_v not_o immediate_o upon_o predestination_n but_o vocation_n faith_n justification_n sanctification_n must_v come_v between_o be_v that_o without_o these_o presume_v of_o election_n pervert_v the_o reveal_v counsel_n of_o god_n to_o his_o destruction_n chap._n ix_o 1._o the_o text_n with_o the_o diverse_a reading_n v_o 1._o i_o say_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n jesus_n l._n ad_fw-la i_o lie_v not_o my_o conscience_n bear_v i_o witness_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be._n b._n v._o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n gr._n g._n l._n 2._o that_o i_o have_v great_a heaviness_n and_o continual_a sorrow_n in_o my_o heart_n 3._o for_o i_o myself_o will_v wish_v to_o be_v separate_v to_o be_v a_o anatbema_n v._o l._n s._n curse_a b._n from_o christ_n for_o my_o brethren_n that_o be_v my_o kinsman_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n 4_o which_o be_v the_o israelite_n who_o be_v to_o who_o pertain_v b._n g._n the_o adoption_n and_o the_o â—orie_n and_o the_o covenant_n testament_n l._n and_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n the_o law_n that_o be_v gren_n b._n and_o the_o worship_n or_o service_n of_o god_n g._n b._n insert_v for_o explanation_n and_o the_o proâ—â—es_n 5_o of_o who_o be_v the_o father_n and_o of_o who_o concern_v the_o flesh_n christ_n come_v who_o be_v gâ—_n over_o all_o in_o all_o v._o bless_v for_o ever_o amen_n 6_o notwithstanding_o it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v of_o none_o effect_v fall_v away_o gr._n for_o all_o which_o be_v of_o israel_n of_o the_o circumcision_n of_o israel_n l._n of_o the_o father_n israel_n be._n ad_fw-la re_fw-mi not_o israel_n israelites_n b._n 7_o neither_o because_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v all_o child_n but_o in_o izaak_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v 8_o that_o be_v not_o they_o which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v count_v for_o the_o seed_n 9_o for_o this_o be_v a_o word_n of_o promise_n in_o this_o same_o time_n will_v i_o come_v and_o sarah_n shall_v have_v a_o son_n to_o sarah_n a_o son_n gr._n 10_o and_o not_o only_o she_o l._n that_o be_v sarah_n he_o that_o be_v abraham_n be._n g._n thus_o v._n s._n b._n but_o it_o be_v better_a refer_v to_o sarah_n immediate_o before_o speak_v of_o and_o rebekah_n a_o other_o mother_n of_o israel_n be_v bring_v in_o but_o also_o rebekah_n feel_v this_o g._n receive_v this_o promise_n when_o she_o have_v conceive_v by_o one_o izaak_n our_o father_n 11_o for_o the_o child_n not_o yet_o be_v bear_v neither_o have_v do_v good_a or_o evil_n that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n may_v remain_v according_a to_o election_n not_o of_o work_n but_o of_o he_o that_o call_v of_o the_o caller_n gr._n 12_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o she_o the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a the_o great_a the_o less_o gr._n 13_o as_o it_o be_v write_v jacob_n have_v i_o love_v and_o esau_n have_v i_o hate_v 14_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o be_v there_o any_o b._n unrighteousness_n with_o god_n god_n forbid_v let_v it_o not_o be_v gr._n 15_o for_o he_o say_v to_o moses_n i_o shall_v have_v mercy_n on_o whosoever_o i_o will_v show_v mercy_n and_o i_o shall_v have_v compassion_n on_o whosoever_o i_o will_v have_v compassion_n 16_o so_o then_o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v in_o he_o g._n or_o of_o he_o that_o run_v of_o the_o willer_n of_o the_o runner_n gr._n but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n 17_o for_o the_o scripture_n say_v unto_o pharaoh_n for_o this_o purpose_n have_v i_o stir_v thou_o up_o that_o i_o may_v show_v my_o power_n in_o thou_o and_o that_o my_o name_n may_v be_v declare_v throughout_o all_o the_o earth_n 18_o therefore_o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v 19_o thou_o will_v say_v then_o unto_o i_o why_o do_v he_o not_o of_o who_o or_o what_o s_o yet_o complain_v blame_n b._n be_v angry_a be._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d complain_v for_o who_o have_v resist_v his_o will_n 20_o but_o who_o be_v thou_o o_o man_n which_o plead_v against_o god_n dispute_a with_o god_n g._n answeare_v god_n l._n v._o shall_v the_o thing_n form_v the_o mass_n or_o lump_n s._n the_o work_n b._n say_v to_o he_o that_o form_v it_o why_o have_v thou_o make_v i_o thus_o 21_o have_v not_o the_o potter_n power_n of_o the_o clay_n be._n s._n b._n g._n not_o the_o potter_n of_o the_o clay_n power_n l.u._n of_o the_o same_o lump_n to_o make_v one_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n and_o another_o to_o dishonour_v 22_o what_o if_o god_n to_o show_v his_o wrath_n will_v too_o show_v his_o wrath_n g._n and_o to_o make_v his_o power_n know_v suffer_v or_o sustain_v l._n with_o much_o lenity_n b._n patience_n l._n b._n g._n long_a animitieâ—_n v.gr._fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n fit_v l._n perfect_v s._n ordain_v b._n prepare_v g._n compound_v be._n gr._n so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o destruction_n 23_o and_o that_o he_o may_v make_v know_v declare_v b._n g._n show_n l._n the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n upon_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v unto_o glory_n 24_o who_o he_o have_v also_o call_v even_o us._n b._n gr._n even_a we_o who_o he_o have_v call_v g._n which_o true_a that_o be_v call_v s._n but_o here_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n be_v invert_v not_o only_o of_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n 25_o as_o he_o say_v also_o in_o osee_n i_o will_v call_v they_o which_o be_v not_o my_o people_n my_o people_n and_o she_o which_o be_v not_o belove_v belove_a and_o she_o which_o have_v not_o obtain_v mercy_n as_o obtain_v mercy_n l._n ad_fw-la 26_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v b._n in_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o we_o be_v not_o my_o people_n that_o there_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 27_o also_o esaias_n cry_v over_o israel_n v._o be._n concern_v israel_n b._n g._n for_o israel_n l._n of_o israel_n s._n but_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d over_o if_o the_o number_n gr._n tho_o be._n g._n b._n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n yet_o shall_v but_o a_o remnant_n be_v save_v 28_o for_o the_o lord_n will_v finish_v and_o cut_v short_a the_o count_n or_o sum_n in_o righteousness_n â—_o will_v finish_v the_o word_n b._n v._o l._n will_v finish_v the_o thing_n and_o cut_v it_o off_o be._n but_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d sum_n and_o remainder_n before_o and_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v here_o interpret_v the_o count_n be_v the_o lord_n will_v make_v a_o short_a count_n a_o short_a word_n be._n l._n v._o a_o concise_a matter_n be._n in_o he_o earth_n 29_o and_o as_o esaias_n say_v before_o except_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v leave_v we_o a_o seed_n a_o rement_n s_o we_o have_v be_v as_o sodom_n and_o have_v be_v like_o unto_o gomorrha_n 30_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o that_o the_o gentile_n which_o follow_v not_o righteousness_n have_v apprehend_v v._o bebritia_n l._n attain_v unto_o g._n obtain_v b._n s._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apprehend_v righteousness_n even_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n 31_o but_o israel_n which_o follow_v the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n have_v not_o attain_v o_o come_v be._n v._o l._n unto_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n 32_o wherefore_o because_o they_o seek_v it_o not_o by_o faith_n but_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o work_n l._n det_fw-la for_o they_o have_v stumble_v at_o the_o stumble_a stone_n 33_o as_o it_o be_v write_v behold_v i_o lie_v in_o zion_n a_o stumble_a stone_n and_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n and_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o gr._n in_o he_o g._n shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a confund_v l._n 2._o the_o argument_n method_n and_o part_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n have_v make_v mention_n before_o
quest._n 9_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o of_o true_a nobility_n 1._o the_o nobility_n of_o the_o israelite_n diverse_o appear_v 1._o one_o thing_n that_o make_v a_o nation_n noble_a be_v to_o have_v genus_fw-la purum_fw-la &_o impermixtum_fw-la to_o come_v of_o a_o pure_a and_o unmingled_a stock_n as_o the_o athenian_n boast_v that_o they_o come_v of_o themselves_o without_o the_o mixture_n of_o any_o other_o nation_n but_o it_o be_v most_o true_a of_o the_o hebrew_n they_o be_v descend_v of_o abraham_n and_o join_v not_o in_o marriage_n but_o with_o themselves_o 2._o that_o be_v count_v a_o noble_a nation_n which_o have_v a_o perfect_a government_n within_o itself_o and_o live_v by_o their_o own_o law_n as_o the_o hebrew_n do_v who_o have_v their_o law_n give_v they_o of_o god_n 3._o they_o be_v also_o of_o great_a antiquity_n 4._o and_o many_o excellent_a and_o worthy_a man_n come_v of_o that_o nation_n 2._o some_o make_v small_a account_n of_o nobility_n and_o urge_v much_o that_o say_n of_o iphicoabe_n who_o be_v but_o a_o cobbler_n son_n grow_v to_o be_v a_o famous_a captain_n which_o be_v object_v unto_o he_o answer_v meum_fw-la genus_fw-la à _fw-la i_o incipit_fw-la tuum_fw-la in_o te_fw-la definit_a my_o nobility_n begin_v in_o i_o and_o thou_o end_v in_o thou_o and_o nobility_n they_o say_v be_v but_o a_o outward_a thing_n even_o as_o the_o garment_n and_o robe_n of_o honour_n which_o make_v not_o a_o man_n honourable_a contra._n 1._o true_a it_o be_v that_o virtue_n without_o nobility_n be_v more_o commendable_a than_o nobility_n without_o virtue_n but_o when_o virtue_n be_v incident_a to_o they_o that_o be_v descend_v of_o a_o noble_a race_n it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o glorious_a 2._o some_o may_v much_o degenerate_v from_o their_o noble_a ancestor_n as_o corn_n and_o stock_n transplant_v may_v grow_v wild_a as_o of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v ingenious_a and_o valorous_a may_v descend_v cruel_a and_o savage_a imp_n as_o the_o posterity_n of_o alcibiades_n so_o degenerate_v and_o of_o such_o as_o be_v gentle_a and_o affable_a may_v some_o come_v that_o be_v dull_a and_o blockish_a as_o the_o offspring_n of_o cymon_n and_o socrates_n 3._o yet_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a privilege_n to_o be_v descend_v of_o noble_a and_o worthy_a parent_n 1._o there_o do_v remain_v some_o seed_n of_o generous_a mind_n which_o one_o way_n or_o other_o will_n in_o time_n show_v themselves_o in_o the_o posterity_n 2._o the_o example_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o ancestor_n be_v much_o to_o move_v and_o incline_v the_o posterity_n 3._o and_o beyond_o all_o this_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o of_o their_o seed_n to_o a_o thousand_o generation_n so_o that_o they_o which_o be_v descend_v though_o diverse_a degree_n off_o from_o true_a noble_a progenitor_n be_v belove_v of_o god_n for_o their_o father_n sake_n quest._n 10._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 5._o who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_v for_o ever_o 1._o erasmus_n be_v blame_v both_o by_o protestant_n as_o beza_n and_o papist_n as_o tolet_n annot_n 9_o for_o â—â—tering_a and_o change_v the_o read_n of_o this_o verse_n make_v this_o the_o sense_n god_n who_o be_v over_o all_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o and_o will_v not_o have_v this_o clause_n refer_v to_o christ_n but_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v conclude_v general_o with_o a_o doxology_n give_v praise_n unto_o god_n likewise_o he_o think_v that_o this_o word_n god_n be_v infert_v urge_v that_o neither_o hilary_n have_v it_o in_o psal._n 122._o not_o cyprian_n lib._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d judeos_n whereas_o notwithstanding_o origen_n chrysost._n theophyl_n and_o general_o all_o expositor_n do_v so_o read_v and_o manny_n of_o they_o use_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ._n 2._o s._n paul_n conclude_v with_o this_o doxology_n for_o two_o reason_n 1._o both_o as_o chrysostome_n say_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o christ_n who_o the_o jew_n blaspheme_v 2._o and_o as_o haymo_n to_o show_v that_o although_o he_o be_v sorry_a for_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o he_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o all_o and_o rest_v in_o his_o good_a pleasure_n quest._n 11._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 6._o all_o they_o be_v not_o israel_n which_o be_v of_o israel_n the_o apostle_n here_o answer_v a_o objection_n that_o if_o it_o so_o be_v that_o the_o israelite_n be_v cast_v off_o and_o forsake_v than_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v of_o no_o effect_n and_o his_o promise_n make_v void_a hereunto_o the_o apostle_n make_v answer_n by_o a_o distinction_n of_o the_o israelite_n that_o some_o be_v so_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o carnal_a generation_n some_o be_v the_o true_a israelite_n which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n but_o here_o be_v some_o question_n about_o the_o scope_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v chief_o to_o prove_v the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a israel_n of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v not_o make_v void_a and_o these_o make_v the_o example_n of_o izaak_n only_o typical_a thereby_o shadow_v forth_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o true_a believer_n and_o those_o only_o which_o have_v the_o outward_a call_n to_o this_o purpose_n chrysostome_n who_o apply_v this_o example_n to_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o word_n and_o regenerate_v by_o baptism_n so_o the_o onrdinar_fw-mi gloss_n and_o tolet_n annot_n 16._o but_o if_o the_o apostle_n intend_v only_o to_o show_v by_o this_o distinction_n the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n he_o have_v not_o sufficient_o answer_v the_o objection_n which_o concern_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o israelite_n his_o kindred_n after_o the_o flesh_n 2._o neither_o yet_o be_v the_o apostle_n scope_n to_o be_v restrain_v only_o to_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o pet._n martyr_n seem_v to_o think_v israelitico_fw-la populo_fw-la promissionem_fw-la propositam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la indefinite_a that_o the_o promise_n be_v propound_v indefinite_o to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n which_o come_v of_o abraham_n after_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o he_o mislike_v chrysostom_n application_n to_o the_o gentile_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n treat_v of_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n whereunto_o he_o make_v a_o way_n by_o this_o distinction_n 3._o so_o then_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a israel_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n comprehend_v those_o which_o do_v imitate_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o carnal_a generation_n of_o abraham_n or_o not_o gryneus_n and_o haymo_n make_v three_o kind_n of_o child_n of_o abraham_n some_o are_z secundum_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o gratiam_fw-la both_o according_a to_o faith_n and_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o believe_a jew_n some_o only_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o incredulous_a jew_n some_o according_a â—o_o faith_n but_o not_o in_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o believe_a gentile_n 4._o tolet_n well_o observe_v annot_n 16._o that_o s._n paul_n answer_n be_v not_o to_o the_o former_a objection_n that_o god_n promise_v take_v effect_n in_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n though_o not_o in_o all_o to_o who_o it_o be_v make_v for_o then_o in_o part_n it_o have_v not_o take_v effect_n but_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v only_o to_o the_o true_a israelite_n and_o so_o in_o all_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v make_v it_o be_v effectual_a 5._o and_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n bring_v in_o the_o example_n of_o isaac_n to_o prove_v that_o all_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n that_o be_v of_o his_o seed_n because_o ishmael_n be_v also_o of_o abraham_n seed_n but_o be_v not_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o neither_o all_o that_o descend_v of_o israel_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o promise_n for_o of_o he_o come_v many_o believe_a gentile_n nor_o all_o include_v within_o the_o promise_n that_o come_v of_o izaak_n for_o then_o all_o of_o israel_n shall_v be_v the_o true_a israel_n but_o these_o two_o be_v propound_v as_o example_n ishmael_n only_o of_o thoâ—â—_n which_o be_v bear_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o izaak_n of_o those_o which_o be_v bear_v not_o by_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n but_o by_o promise_n and_o grace_n quest_n 12._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 10._o and_o not_o only_o etc._n etc._n but_o also_o rebecca_n etc._n etc._n 1._o this_o be_v a_o imperfect_a speech_n and_o not_o only_o and_o therefore_o somewhat_o must_v be_v supply_v some_o therefore_o insert_v thus_o and_o
the_o heathen_a that_o they_o be_v not_o call_v in_o respect_n of_o any_o such_o will_n or_o endeavour_v but_o as_o well_o the_o call_n and_o run_v of_o regenerate_a as_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v here_o exclude_v from_o be_v any_o cause_n of_o election_n 5._o neither_o be_v those_o word_n to_o be_v divide_v as_o though_o the_o willer_n be_v one_o and_o the_o runner_n a_o other_o but_o the_o thing_n only_o be_v discern_v by_o willing_a be_v understand_v the_o inclination_n and_o endeavour_n of_o the_o mind_n by_o run_v the_o external_a work_n and_o labour_n gryneus_n 6._o and_o here_o the_o nominative_a case_n must_v be_v supply_v which_o beza_n will_v have_v to_o be_v election_n that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o willer_n or_o runner_n and_o so_o pareus_n haymo_n supply_v the_o will_n be_v not_o of_o the_o willer_n nor_o cursus_fw-la the_o run_v of_o the_o runner_n pet._n martyr_v better_o understand_v both_o that_o two_o thing_n be_v here_o imply_v that_o neither_o election_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o man_n neither_o that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o will_n or_o run_v of_o himself_o 7._o and_o beza_n well_o interprete_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o he_o that_o will_v not_o volentis_fw-la of_o the_o willing_a to_o take_v away_o all_o ambiguity_n lest_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v supply_v in_o the_o two_o first_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o last_o as_o though_o the_o sense_n shall_v be_v this_o it_o be_v not_o of_o god_n that_o will_v or_o run_v but_o that_o show_v mercy_n 17._o quest._n how_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o have_v raise_v or_o stir_v up_o pharaoh_n v_o 17._o 1._o photius_n in_o oecumen_n understand_v it_o of_o the_o raise_n up_o of_o pharaoh_n to_o the_o kingdom_n so_o also_o rupertus_n taitiens_fw-la i_o have_v raise_v thou_o scilicet_fw-la in_o regnum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o the_o kingdom_n so_o also_o the_o rhemist_n in_o their_o annot_n and_o vatablus_n but_o the_o apostle_n go_v further_a then_o to_o the_o time_n of_o pharaoh_n come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n 2._o chrysostome_n so_o also_o the_o septuag_n and_o chalde_n paraphra_v do_v refer_v it_o to_o the_o save_n and_o keep_v of_o pharaoh_n alive_a from_o the_o plague_n of_o egypt_n that_o god_n power_n may_v be_v show_v in_o he_o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n ambrose_n who_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n follow_v thus_o expound_v i_o have_v raise_v thou_o up_o cum_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la mortum_fw-la esses_fw-la be_v in_o effect_n dead_a before_o god_n in_o suffer_v thou_o to_o live_v etc._n etc._n but_o many_o beside_o pharaoh_n be_v so_o reserve_v from_o the_o plague_n of_o egypt_n 3._o some_o understand_v it_o permissive_a that_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v raise_v he_o up_o in_o permit_v pharaoh_n to_o rage_n against_o his_o people_n permittendo_fw-la non_fw-la agendo_fw-la by_o permit_v not_o act_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n rupertus_n before_o allege_v and_o these_o think_v that_o good_a thing_n be_v do_v volente_fw-la deo_fw-la god_n be_v willing_a mala_fw-la permittente_fw-la and_o evil_a by_o his_o permission_n only_o but_o pet._n martyr_n here_o well_o show_v that_o even_o permission_n also_o be_v not_o without_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o even_o good_a work_n belong_v unto_o god_n permission_n as_o heb._n 6.3_o this_o will_v we_o do_v if_o god_n permit_v and_o this_o word_n of_o raise_v up_o show_v more_o than_o a_o permission_n only_o 4._o some_o refer_v it_o unto_o the_o mean_n as_o the_o sign_n and_o wonder_n whereby_o pharaoh_n be_v further_o harden_v so_o their_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n do_v raise_v he_o up_o occasionaliter_fw-la by_o minister_a occasion_n only_o as_o anselm_n excitavi_fw-la te_fw-la quasi_fw-la sopitum_fw-la per_fw-la mea_fw-la signa_fw-la i_o do_v raise_v thou_o up_o or_o awake_v thou_o by_o my_o sign_n as_o a_o sleep_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n lyranus_fw-la abusus_fw-la est_fw-la signis_fw-la he_o abuse_v the_o sign_n which_o be_v send_v to_o bring_v he_o to_o repentance_n haymo_n much_o differ_v not_o duritiam_fw-la cordis_fw-la manifestavi_fw-la i_o manifest_v or_o make_v know_v by_o this_o mean_n the_o hardness_n of_o thy_o heart_n but_o the_o apostle_n arise_v yet_o high_o to_o the_o counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n he_o stay_v not_o only_o in_o the_o external_a and_o secondary_a mean_n 5._o beza_n and_o gryneus_n understand_v it_o of_o the_o create_v of_o pharaoh_n that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o create_v he_o to_o that_o end_n but_o the_o apostle_n as_o before_o in_o the_o example_n of_o esau_n and_o jacob_n so_o here_o speak_v of_o the_o purpose_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n which_o go_v before_o their_o creation_n and_o birth_n 6._o pet._n martyr_n have_v this_o note_n by_o the_o way_n that_o god_n may_v raise_v up_o in_o pharaoh_n mind_n vehementem_fw-la cogitationem_fw-la de_fw-la tuendo_fw-la regno_fw-la a_o vehement_a cogitation_n or_o thought_n to_o defend_v his_o kingdom_n but_o he_o by_o his_o own_o corruption_n turn_v this_o cogitation_n into_o malice_n against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o this_o do_v not_o full_o satisfy_v for_o the_o counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n concern_v pharaoh_n be_v long_o before_o the_o raise_n or_o stir_v up_o of_o any_o such_o cogitation_n 7._o neither_o must_v this_o be_v refer_v so_o unto_o god_n as_o to_o make_v he_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o stir_v up_o the_o malice_n of_o pharaoh_n as_o pererius_n slander_v the_o protestant_n to_o affirm_v that_o god_n stir_v up_o pharaoh_n that_o be_v fecisse_fw-la eum_fw-la it_o a_o obduratum_fw-la in_o malo_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o have_v make_v he_o so_o obdurate_a in_o evil_n that_o by_o punish_v of_o he_o diverse_o he_o may_v take_v occasion_n to_o set_v forth_o his_o power_n and_o glory_n perer._n disput_n 9_o numer_n 50._o but_o far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o to_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o evil_a or_o the_o proper_a cause_n of_o any_o one_o hardness_n of_o heart_n we_o be_v further_o off_o from_o this_o blasphemous_a assertion_n than_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o 8._o neither_o do_v we_o restrain_v this_o only_a to_o god_n decree_n of_o the_o rejection_n and_o reprobation_n of_o pharaoh_n as_o though_o god_n have_v ordain_v pharaoh_n to_o this_o end_n to_o show_v his_o disobedience_n fine_a that_o thereby_o god_n power_n may_v appear_v as_o bellarmine_n impute_v this_o opinion_n to_o calvin_n and_o pet._n mart._n deum_fw-la absolute_a pharaonem_fw-la excitasse_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o god_n absolute_o have_v raise_v up_o pharaoh_n to_o resist_v he_o before_o any_o foresight_n at_o all_o of_o his_o sin_n for_o god_n do_v not_o ordain_v or_o appoint_v any_o unto_o sin_n neither_o have_v calvin_n any_o such_o say_n his_o word_n be_v these_o god_n raise_v up_o pharaoh_n to_o this_o end_n ut_fw-la dum_fw-la ille_fw-la contumaciter_fw-la divinae_fw-la patientiae_fw-la resistere_fw-la nititur_fw-la that_o while_o he_o seek_v to_o resist_v obstinate_o the_o power_n of_o god_n he_o be_v subdue_v and_o bring_v under_o might_n show_v how_o invincible_a the_o arm_n of_o god_n be_v pet._n martyr_n also_o thus_o write_v i_o have_v raise_v the_o up_o to_o this_o end_n to_o afflict_v my_o people_n &_o mihi_fw-la resisteres_fw-la and_o to_o resist_v i_o that_o my_o power_n may_v be_v see_v in_o thou_o neither_o of_o these_o affirm_v that_o god_n raise_v up_o pharaoh_n to_o this_o end_n to_o resist_v he_o but_o the_o end_n be_v the_o demonstration_n of_o god_n power_n by_o his_o obstinacy_n and_o disobedience_n which_o god_n procure_v not_o but_o order_v it_o so_o that_o his_o glory_n and_o power_n may_v be_v set_v forth_o by_o it_o 9_o wherefore_o for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o this_o place_n there_o be_v four_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v which_o will_v deliver_v god_n from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o injustice_n 1._o his_o absolute_a power_n to_o dispose_v of_o his_o creature_n as_o it_o seem_v best_a unto_o himself_o as_o they_o may_v best_o serve_v unto_o his_o glory_n he_o may_v take_v unto_o himself_o and_o leave_v who_o he_o will_v and_o none_o be_v to_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o isa._n 45.9_o 2._o god_n do_v foresee_v the_o malice_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o pharaoh_n heart_n whereby_o he_o d_n he_o worthy_a of_o perdition_n as_o habac._n 1.12_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o chaldean_n thou_o have_v ordain_v they_o for_o judgement_n and_o establish_v they_o for_o correction_n and_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o speak_v of_o their_o wickedness_n wherefore_o do_v thou_o look_v upon_o the_o transgressor_n 3._o god_n by_o his_o secret_a work_n but_o most_o just_a be_v say_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n &_o the_o wicked_a not_o by_o incline_v their_o corrupt_a will_n unto_o evil_n but_o by_o his_o secret_a power_n order_v they_o to_o that_o end_n which_o he_o
of_o his_o clay_n to_o make_v thereof_o what_o vessel_n he_o think_v good_a so_o god_n out_o of_o the_o same_o mass_n or_o matter_n whether_o it_o be_v consider_v in_o man_n creation_n or_o transgression_n may_v diverse_o dispose_v of_o his_o creature_n they_o have_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o beginning_n as_o the_o vessel_n out_o of_o the_o same_o clay_n 23._o quest._n of_o the_o 22._o v._n what_o and_o if_o god_n will_v etc._n etc._n 1._o what_o if_o god_n some_o will_v have_v the_o 30._o verse_n to_o answer_v unto_o this_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o etc._n etc._n but_o then_o the_o sense_n shall_v be_v suspend_v too_o long_o theodoret_n thus_o expound_v if_o thou_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v why_o god_n punish_v some_o etc._n etc._n know_v that_o he_o do_v it_o just_o bear_v with_o patience_n etc._n etc._n but_o here_o too_o much_o be_v infert_v to_o make_v up_o the_o sense_n some_o give_v this_o sense_n quod_fw-la detu_fw-la what_o do_v god_n if_o he_o will_v etc._n etc._n but_o thus_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n be_v invert_v which_o stand_v thus_o what_o if_o god_n will_v therefore_o the_o sense_n be_v thus_o best_a explain_v if_o we_o understand_v with_o augustine_n if_o god_n will_v etc._n etc._n what_o will_v thou_o then_o answer_v or_o object_n to_o god_n or_o with_o calvin_n beza_n pareus_n who_o can_v accuse_v god_n of_o injustice_n etc._n etc._n 2._o concern_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v this_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n before_o insist_v upon_o god_n absolute_a right_n and_o power_n over_o his_o creature_n to_o dispose_v of_o it_o at_o his_o pleasure_n as_o the_o porter_n do_v his_o clay_n lest_o that_o the_o profane_a may_v have_v take_v occasion_n hereby_o to_o have_v accuse_v god_n of_o tyranny_n that_o he_o shall_v cast_v off_o some_o unto_o everlasting_a destruction_n of_o his_o own_o will_n now_o he_o show_v that_o god_n purpose_n in_o reject_v some_o and_o elect_v other_o be_v ground_v upon_o most_o just_a reason_n for_o none_o be_v cast_v off_o but_o worthy_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n here_o touch_v the_o reason_n both_o why_o some_o be_v cast_v off_o other_o elect_v there_o be_v three_o reason_n render_v of_o the_o former_a because_o they_o be_v vessel_n of_o wrath_n that_o be_v god_n be_v just_o offend_v with_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n then_o he_o show_v his_o power_n in_o judge_v they_o and_o further_o they_o abuse_v god_n patience_n and_o therefore_o be_v just_o punish_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n elect_v other_o be_v for_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n 3._o where_o they_o be_v call_v vessel_n some_o of_o wrath_n some_o of_o mercy_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o this_o word_n vessel_n be_v use_v in_o a_o threefold_a respect_n natural_a civil_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a in_o the_o first_o respect_n the_o body_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o vessel_n with_o relation_n to_o the_o soul_n because_o it_o be_v as_o the_o vessel_n thereof_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o thes._n 4.4_o let_v every_o one_o know_v how_o to_o possess_v his_o vessel_n in_o holiness_n in_o the_o second_o some_o be_v say_v to_o be_v vessel_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o call_n public_a as_o paul_n be_v god_n choose_v vessel_n to_o carry_v abroad_o his_o truth_n act._n 9.15_o private_a as_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o family_n be_v call_v the_o weak_a vessel_n 1._o pet._n 3.7_o but_o here_o they_o be_v call_v vessel_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n eternal_a purpose_n that_o some_o shall_v be_v ordain_v for_o wrath_n for_o ever_o some_o for_o everlasting_a glory_n 4._o but_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o show_v his_o wrath_n origen_n here_o have_v a_o note_n somewhat_o curious_a he_o observe_v that_o in_o scripture_n the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o manifest_v his_o wrath_n but_o his_o goodness_n he_o hide_v as_o psal._n 31.29_o how_o great_a be_v thy_o goodness_n which_o then_o hide_v for_o they_o that_o fear_v thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o reason_n he_o say_v be_v this_o because_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o man_n esse_fw-la sub_fw-la 〈◊〉_d irae_fw-la to_o be_v under_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o word_n tzaphan_n use_v in_o that_o place_n signify_v as_o well_o to_o lay_v up_o as_o hide_v and_o in_o this_o place_n the_o apostle_n speak_v as_o well_o of_o the_o declare_v of_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n glory_n towards_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n as_o of_o manifest_v his_o power_n towards_o the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n 5._o now_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n call_v as_o well_o the_o reprobate_a as_o the_o elect_a the_o vessel_n of_o god_n the_o one_o of_o his_o mercy_n the_o other_o of_o his_o wrath_n thereby_o we_o see_v that_o god_n use_v they_o both_o as_o his_o instrument_n though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n for_o he_o pour_v of_o his_o grace_n into_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n and_o so_o make_v they_o fit_a instrument_n for_o himself_o the_o other_o he_o use_v also_o not_o by_o infuse_v that_o evilnes_n unto_o they_o which_o they_o have_v but_o by_o moderate_v order_v and_o overrule_a the_o same_o as_o it_o please_v he_o 6._o we_o must_v also_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n there_o be_v some_o such_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o present_a state_n which_o may_v become_v vessel_n of_o glory_n such_o be_v paul_n some_o be_v vessel_n of_o wrath_n in_o the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o reprobation_n as_o judas_n be_v and_o those_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o here_o quest._n 24._o in_o what_o sense_n the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n be_v say_v to_o be_v prepare_v to_o destruction_n v_o 21._o 1._o whereas_o the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n be_v say_v to_o be_v prepare_v in_o the_o passive_a but_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o active_a god_n have_v prepare_v the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n ambrose_n as_o pet._n martyr_n cit_v he_o ascribe_v the_o first_o unto_o god_n that_o the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n be_v prepare_v to_o destruction_n and_o bâ—â—r_v thereunto_o consent_v but_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n he_o refer_v to_o god_n prescience_n whereas_o god_n do_v not_o only_o foresee_v but_o ordain_v also_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n but_o see_v that_o the_o one_o be_v utter_v in_o the_o passive_a the_o other_o in_o the_o active_a the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n be_v not_o so_o prepare_v of_o god_n as_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n be_v 2._o chrysostome_n go_v a_o other_o way_n for_o he_o think_v that_o the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n be_v make_v so_o propria_fw-la iniquitate_fw-la by_o their_o own_o iniquity_n and_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n be_v make_v propria_fw-la benevolentia_fw-la by_o their_o own_o good_a will_n and_o he_o add_v licet_fw-la potior_fw-la pars_fw-la sit_fw-la dei_fw-la modicum_fw-la tâ—â—â—s_fw-la ipsi_fw-la attulerunt_fw-la for_o although_o the_o better_a part_n be_v god_n yet_o somewhat_o they_o bring_v of_o their_o own_o and_o origen_n think_v that_o they_o be_v call_v vessel_n of_o mercy_n quia_fw-la seipsos_fw-la emundaverunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o they_o have_v purge_v themselves_o from_o the_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n but_o in_o that_o they_o be_v call_v vessel_n of_o mercy_n and_o god_n be_v say_v to_o prepare_v they_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v only_o in_o god_n mercy_n that_o call_v they_o and_o god_n prepare_v they_o not_o themselves_o 3._o but_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o different_a speech_n because_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n god_n only_o have_v prepare_v they_o have_v nothing_o of_o themselves_o but_o the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n be_v partly_o prepare_v of_o god_n partly_o of_o themselves_o and_o of_o satan_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o these_o vessel_n they_o be_v create_v of_o god_n or_o the_o end_n it_o be_v also_o ordain_v of_o god_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o be_v prepare_v of_o themselves_o by_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n so_o they_o be_v neither_o whole_o prepare_v of_o god_n to_o destruction_n nor_o of_o themselves_o but_o partly_o by_o both_o as_o have_v be_v show_v see_v pareus_n dub_v 18._o quest._n 25._o of_o the_o testimony_n cite_v v._n 21._o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n 1._o concern_v the_o allegation_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v some_o difference_n for_o both_o the_o order_n of_o they_o be_v invert_v and_o the_o word_n themselves_o somewhat_o alter_v for_o that_o clause_n which_o the_o apostle_n put_v last_o be_v first_o in_o that_o place_n hos._n 1.23_o and_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o will_v call_v her_o belove_a which_o be_v not_o belove_v the_o prophet_n say_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o she_o that_o be_v not_o pity_v s._n peter_n in_o allude_v to_o this_o
place_n 1._o epist_n 2.10_o he_o keep_v the_o same_o word_n but_o he_o change_v the_o order_n you_o be_v in_o time_n pass_v not_o under_o mercy_n but_o now_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n this_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n he_o make_v the_o last_o which_o with_o the_o prophet_n be_v the_o first_o to_o reconcile_v this_o doubt_n 1._o the_o vulgar_a latin_a retain_v both_o belove_a which_o be_v not_o belove_v and_o she_o which_o obtain_v not_o mercy_n have_v obtain_v mercy_n but_o beza_n coniecture_v well_o that_o one_o of_o these_o be_v put_v into_o the_o text_n out_o of_o the_o margin_n by_o the_o unskilful_a writer_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o in_o the_o original_n 2._o hierome_n to_o who_o erasmus_n subscribe_v think_v there_o be_v two_o reading_n of_o this_o place_n some_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o belove_v some_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o pity_v and_o the_o letter_n he_o will_v rather_o to_o be_v receive_v but_o see_v the_o first_o read_v be_v in_o the_o ancient_a original_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o syriake_n translation_n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o rather_o to_o be_v prefer_v 3._o wherefore_o i_o approve_v junius_n solution_n lib._n 2._o parall_a 13._o and_o pareus_n in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o apostle_n in_o cite_v these_o testimony_n do_v follow_v the_o sense_n rather_o than_o the_o word_n for_o brevity_n sake_n and_o the_o better_a to_o apply_v they_o to_o his_o present_a purpose_n 2._o but_o as_o touch_v the_o scope_n of_o that_o place_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n whereas_o the_o prophet_n seem_v direct_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o israelite_n the_o question_n be_v how_o the_o apostle_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o gentile_n 1._o origen_n answer_v that_o god_n speak_v not_o in_o mountain_n and_o rock_n and_o other_o terrene_a place_n but_o in_o the_o heart_n there_o the_o conscience_n tell_v every_o one_o whether_o he_o belong_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n or_o not_o etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o look_v unto_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o heart_n we_o must_v have_v also_o external_a testimony_n from_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n otherwise_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o be_v answer_v 3._o therefore_o chrysostome_n think_v that_o the_o apostle_n make_v this_o collection_n à _fw-la pari_fw-la from_o aparitie_n and_o equality_n erasmus_n say_v à _fw-la simili_fw-la from_o the_o like_a that_o see_v the_o israelite_n for_o their_o sin_n be_v cast_v off_o to_o be_v no_o people_n they_o be_v in_o the_o same_o case_n with_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v no_o people_n also_o and_o therefore_o aequa_fw-la ratione_fw-la vocentur_fw-la they_o may_v with_o as_o good_a right_n be_v call_v 3._o some_o of_o our_o new_a writer_n as_o calvin_n pet._n martyr_n think_v that_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v prove_v out_o of_o this_o place_n by_o a_o certain_a consequent_a for_o the_o prophet_n use_n when_o they_o denounce_v judgement_n against_o the_o people_n for_o their_o sin_n to_o raise_v they_o up_o with_o spiritual_a comfort_n again_o in_o christ_n and_o ubi_fw-la erigitur_fw-la regnum_fw-la christi_fw-la where_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v up_o there_o must_v be_v a_o concourse_n of_o all_o people_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n calvin_n 4._o augustine_n who_o haymo_n follow_v understand_v this_o place_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v no_o people_n when_o they_o refuse_v christ_n and_o say_v we_o know_v not_o who_o he_o be_v but_o be_v his_o people_n be_v afterward_o convert_v unto_o christ_n as_o 3._o thousand_o be_v call_v at_o one_o sermon_n by_o s._n peter_n act._n 2._o but_o this_o have_v not_o be_v to_o the_o apostle_n purpose_n who_o intend_v to_o prove_v the_o vocation_n of_o some_o from_o the_o gentile_n 5._o therefore_o the_o prophet_n direct_o in_o that_o place_n propehsy_v that_o they_o shall_v become_v the_o people_n of_o god_n 1._o because_o the_o gentile_n be_v know_v by_o this_o name_n not_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 2._o and_o of_o the_o israelite_n literal_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v for_o they_o never_o return_v again_o to_o be_v a_o people_n quest._n 26._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o short_a sum_n or_o account_n which_o god_n shall_v make_v in_o the_o earth_n v_o 28._o 1._o touch_v the_o word_n here_o allege_v they_o be_v somewhat_o diverse_o set_v down_o in_o that_o place_n isay._n 10.21.22_o for_o there_o the_o sentence_n stand_v thus_o the_o consumption_n decree_v shall_v overflowe_v with_o righteousness_n but_o here_o the_o word_n overflowe_v be_v omit_v which_o some_o understand_v of_o the_o overflow_a of_o the_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n into_o all_o the_o world_n calvin_n some_o of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o shall_v overflowe_v to_o wash_v away_o and_o cover_v their_o sin_n as_o a_o overflow_a stream_n do_v wash_v and_o cover_v the_o earth_n osiand_n and_o the_o word_n charatz_fw-fr determine_v and_o decree_v be_v translate_v abbreviate_v and_o shorten_v thus_o the_o septuagint_n do_v read_v that_o place_n keep_v yet_o the_o sense_n which_o be_v a_o receive_a translation_n through_o the_o world_n which_o have_v so_o continue_v 300._o year_n the_o apostle_n refuse_v not_o to_o follow_v 2._o concern_v the_o meaning_n 1._o some_o interpret_v this_o word_n consummate_v to_o be_v christ_n who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v abbreviate_v and_o shorten_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o incarnation_n anacletus_fw-la epist_n 2._o hier._n epist_n ad_fw-la algas_n qu._n 10._o 2._o origen_n apply_v it_o to_o christ_n abridge_n of_o the_o law_n into_o two_o precept_n the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n and_o to_o the_o short_a sum_n or_o compenâ—â—â—â—_n of_o the_o faith_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o creed_n so_o also_o cypr._n de_fw-fr orat_fw-la dom._n and_o haymo_n 3._o tertullian_n understandeth_v it_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v abridge_v the_o multitude_n of_o legal_a ceremony_n be_v cut_v off_o lib._n advers._fw-la martion_n so_o also_o chrysostome_n and_o theophylact._n 4._o photius_n understandeth_v it_o of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o gospel_n after_o the_o which_o no_o other_o doctrine_n shall_v succeed_v as_o it_o succeed_v the_o law_n 5._o ambrose_n lib._n de_fw-la tobia_n c._n 50._o refer_v it_o to_o the_o consummation_n or_o consumption_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o christ._n 6._o gorrhan_n wrest_v it_o to_o the_o counsel_n of_o perfection_n give_v in_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o law_n have_v not_o but_o all_o these_o be_v wide_a for_o the_o apostle_n here_o mind_v not_o any_o comparison_n between_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n 3._o therefore_o this_o sense_n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o understand_v by_o this_o short_a sum_n the_o final_a remainder_n of_o the_o israelite_n that_o shall_v be_v save_v that_o like_a as_o few_o of_o they_o return_v from_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o chaldean_n which_o the_o prophet_n historical_o intend_v so_o but_o a_o few_o of_o they_o shall_v come_v unto_o christ_n from_o the_o captivity_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n to_o this_o end_n allege_v these_o testimony_n to_o prove_v by_o the_o prophet_n the_o abjection_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o he_o out_o of_o the_o former_a affirm_v the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n quest._n 27._o why_o god_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n v_o 29._o 1._o in_o the_o greek_a the_o hebrew_n word_n sabaoth_n be_v retain_v which_o signify_v host_n 1._o faius_n give_v this_o reason_n why_o some_o hebrew_n word_n be_v retain_v in_o the_o greek_a and_o some_o greek_a in_o the_o latin_a as_o kirieleeson_fw-mi lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o yea_o and_o some_o latin_a word_n be_v still_o keep_v in_o the_o greek_a original_a as_o modius_n quadrant_n consul_n centurio_n and_o the_o like_a that_o there_o may_v appear_v unum_fw-la corpus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la but_o one_o body_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o all_o these_o language_n 2._o but_o a_o better_a reason_n be_v render_v by_o beza_n annotation_n that_o these_o hebrew_n word_n be_v familiar_o know_v be_v still_o use_v of_o the_o christian_n because_o from_o the_o jew_n and_o hebrew_n first_o be_v derive_v the_o christian_n faith_n and_o so_o from_o the_o greek_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o some_o latin_a term_n be_v take_v up_o by_o the_o grecian_n be_v the_o large_a dominion_n of_o the_o roman_n who_o together_o with_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o empire_n do_v also_o propagate_v their_o language_n 3._o but_o these_o peregrine_fw-la and_o strange_a word_n be_v not_o use_v upon_o any_o superstition_n as_o though_o there_o be_v any_o holiness_n in_o the_o word_n as_o the_o romanist_n for_o that_o cause_n may_v seem_v to_o commend_v the_o use_n of_o
a_o strange_a tongue_n in_o their_o service_n 2._o now_o god_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n of_o sabaoth_n 1._o some_o think_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o star_n and_o host_n of_o heaven_n which_o the_o heathen_a worship_v to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v superior_a to_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a 2._o some_o understand_v the_o angel_n by_o these_o host_n lyranus_fw-la 3._o some_o angel_n man_n and_o devil_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n do_v say_v thrice_o holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n of_o sabaoth_n isay._n 6._o gorrhan_n 4._o some_o think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o host_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o midst_n whereof_o the_o ark_n go_v in_o the_o wilderness_n 5._o but_o rather_o general_o here_o must_v be_v understand_v the_o whole_a host_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n mar._n as_o gen._n 2._o â—_o and_o not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o but_o propter_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o decent_a and_o comely_a order_n wherein_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v faius_n 6._o and_o this_o title_n be_v give_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n not_o in_o the_o new_a to_o signify_v that_o the_o law_n be_v then_o data_fw-la in_o timore_fw-la give_v in_o fear_n but_o in_o the_o new_a in_o love_n hug._n 28._o quest._n what_o be_v understand_v by_o seed_n 1._o origen_n by_o this_o seed_n understand_v christ_n who_o as_o the_o seed_n be_v leave_v in_o the_o earth_n so_o he_o be_v to_o be_v bury_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o so_o fructify_v to_o the_o everlasting_a good_a of_o his_o church_n but_o for_o this_o seed_n we_o have_v all_o be_v as_o sodom_n still_o in_o our_o sin_n junius_n in_o his_o parallel_n upon_o this_o place_n mislike_v not_o this_o application_n to_o christ_n think_v that_o whereas_o the_o prophet_n have_v the_o word_n sarid_a remnant_n the_o apostle_n of_o purpose_n turn_v it_o seed_n with_o reference_n to_o christ_n that_o come_v of_o the_o jew_n but_o beza_n and_o martyr_n reject_v this_o as_o not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n here_o 2._o photius_n in_o oecumen_n understand_v the_o apostle_n but_o for_o who_o preach_v the_o whole_a world_n have_v be_v leave_v in_o their_o sin_n as_o sodom_n 3._o gorrhan_n interprete_v this_o seed_n to_o be_v the_o word_n without_o the_o which_o we_o have_v be_v as_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n paret_fw-la essemus_fw-la in_o poena_fw-la quia_fw-la simile_n in_fw-la culpa_fw-la we_o shall_v have_v be_v equal_a in_o punishment_n because_o like_v in_o sin_n gloss_n ordinar_n 4._o but_o the_o prophet_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o overthrow_n and_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n wherein_o there_o be_v none_o leave_v chrysost._n save_v only_a lot_n and_o his_o company_n who_o be_v stranger_n and_o so_o not_o of_o the_o city_n so_o without_o god_n mercy_n the_o people_n have_v be_v utter_o destroy_v in_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o reserve_v a_o remnant_n to_o himself_o and_o so_o when_o christ_n come_v to_o offer_v they_o spiritual_a deliverance_n the_o whole_a nation_n general_o refuse_v he_o only_o a_o small_a number_n cleave_v unto_o christ_n thus_o martyr_n pareus_n 29._o quest._n how_o the_o gentile_n obtain_v righteousness_n that_o seek_v it_o not_o and_o the_o jew_n miss_v of_o it_o that_o seek_v it_o 1._o whereas_o this_o may_v seem_v a_o strange_a paradox_n that_o they_o which_o seek_v righteousness_n shall_v not_o have_v it_o and_o they_o which_o seek_v it_o not_o obtain_v it_o origen_n think_v here_o by_o a_o distinction_n to_o dissolve_v this_o knot_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n say_v he_o sectari_fw-la to_o follow_v which_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o prescript_n form_n of_o doctrine_n such_o as_o the_o write_a law_n be_v which_o the_o gentile_n have_v not_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o follow_v it_o it_o be_v a_o other_o thing_n to_o follow_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o the_o gentile_n have_v and_o follow_v but_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v not_o of_o any_o law_n which_o the_o gentile_n follow_v at_o all_o but_o that_o they_o obtain_v that_o which_o they_o neither_o seek_v not_o follow_v 2._o chrysostome_n think_v that_o the_o apostle_n show_v here_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o elect_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o reject_v of_o the_o jew_n namely_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o incredulity_n of_o the_o other_o but_o these_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n but_o the_o effect_n for_o three_o thing_n the_o apostle_n treat_v of_o in_o this_o chapter_n concern_v election_n and_o reprobation_n of_o the_o beginning_n thereof_o in_o god_n decree_n of_o the_o end_n which_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o two_o the_o apostle_n have_v handle_v hitherto_o and_o of_o the_o mean_n say_v of_o the_o one_o and_o incredulity_n of_o the_o other_o which_o the_o apostle_n touch_v here_o 3._o tolet_n here_o distinguish_v between_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n and_o righteousness_n itself_o the_o jew_n follow_v the_o law_n but_o not_o righteousness_n because_o they_o do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o abound_v in_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n understand_v the_o perfection_n which_o the_o law_n require_v which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n unto_o the_o which_o the_o jew_n attain_v not_o 4._o some_o by_o the_o law_n understand_v only_o the_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n by_o observe_v whereof_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o attain_v unto_o righteousness_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o throughout_o this_o epistle_n the_o apostle_n understand_v even_o the_o work_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o c._n 7._o he_o direct_o make_v mention_n of_o that_o law_n whereof_o one_o precept_n be_v thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n 5._o some_o make_v a_o difference_n here_o between_o iustitiam_fw-la legis_fw-la ex_fw-la lege_fw-la the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n and_o justice_n by_o the_o law_n the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n be_v such_o work_n which_o the_o law_n require_v but_o the_o justice_n by_o the_o law_n be_v such_o work_n as_o man_n do_v according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n of_o their_o own_o strength_n without_o faith_n the_o apostle_n reject_v this_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n but_o not_o the_o other_o to_o this_o purpose_n bellarmine_n lib._n 1._o iustificat_fw-la c._n 19_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n here_o say_v that_o the_o jew_n seek_v the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n but_o while_o by_o their_o own_o power_n they_o seek_v to_o fulfil_v it_o they_o can_v not_o attain_v unto_o it_o he_o allege_v to_o this_o purpose_n angustine_n who_o say_v iustitiam_fw-la legis_fw-la non_fw-la implet_fw-la iustitia_fw-la quae_fw-la ex_fw-la lege_fw-la est_fw-la 7._o etc._n etc._n the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n fulfil_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o righteousness_n by_o the_o law_n he_o interprete_v to_o be_v that_o quam_fw-la homo_fw-la suis_fw-la viribus_fw-la facit_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o a_o man_n do_v by_o his_o own_o strength_n but_o 1._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n indifferent_o use_v these_o phrase_n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o by_o or_o from_o the_o law_n as_o he_o take_v the_o righteousness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n rom._n 3.22_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o or_o from_o god_n phil._n 3.9_o for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o so_o whether_o we_o say_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n rom._n 3.27_o and_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n rom._n 10.8_o or_o the_o righteousness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o or_o through_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n but_o in_o word_n 2._o origen_n have_v the_o like_a curious_a distinction_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 3.30_o who_o shall_v justify_v circumcision_n of_o faith_n and_o uncircumcision_n through_o faith_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o faith_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d through_o faith_n he_o make_v this_o difference_n that_o to_o be_v justify_v ex_fw-la fide_fw-la of_o faith_n be_v to_o begin_v with_o faith_n and_o end_n with_o work_n and_o to_o be_v justify_v through_o faith_n be_v to_o begin_v with_o work_n and_o end_n with_o faith_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o the_o apostle_n intend_v one_o and_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o justification_n the_o like_a curiosity_n there_o be_v in_o this_o distinction_n between_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o by_o the_o law_n 3._o and_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o follow_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n show_v as_o much_o which_o he_o interprete_v afterward_o they_o seek_v it_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o
trinity_n concur_v in_o their_o divine_a power_n and_o essence_n as_o they_o be_v one_o god_n yet_o with_o a_o special_a relation_n to_o their_o person_n as_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n both_o create_v redeem_v the_o world_n and_o sanctify_v the_o elect_a but_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v special_o ascribe_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n the_o redemption_n to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n consider_v together_o with_o their_o infinite_a and_o omnipotent_a godhead_n quest._n 17._o whether_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o sufficient_a unto_o salvation_n without_o confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n v_o 10._o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n he_o confess_v to_o salvation_n 1._o lyranus_fw-la think_v that_o the_o apostle_n only_o give_v instance_n here_o of_o those_o which_o be_v in_o casis_fw-la mortis_fw-la at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n in_o who_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o believe_v and_o confess_v when_o they_o have_v no_o time_n to_o work_v but_o the_o apostle_n describe_v one_o general_a way_n and_o rule_v whereby_o all_o be_v justify_v 2._o the_o greek_a scholiast_n think_v that_o whereas_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v sufficient_a yet_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o confession_n in_o two_o respect_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o other_o which_o by_o this_o confession_n be_v to_o be_v instruct_v and_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n when_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v public_a confession_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o this_o which_o the_o apostle_n require_v be_v to_o be_v perform_v of_o every_o believer_n and_o at_o all_o time_n 3._o bellarmine_n infer_v out_o of_o this_o place_n fidem_fw-la non_fw-la sufficere_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la that_o faith_n be_v not_o sufficient_a unto_o salvation_n but_o that_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n and_o other_o work_n be_v also_o require_v as_o cause_n concur_v unto_o salvation_n which_o place_n he_o say_v be_v so_o evident_a that_o in_o the_o colloquie_n at_o altenburge_n one_o for_o ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la to_o salvation_n will_v have_v put_v the_o salute_n of_o salvation_n but_o we_o be_v not_o drive_v to_o such_o a_o straight_o as_o to_o use_v any_o such_o shift_n 7._o we_o will_v send_v bellarmine_n to_o his_o ancient_a cardinal_n tolet_n who_o upon_o this_o place_n thus_o write_v oris_fw-la confessio_fw-la nos_fw-la non_fw-la iustificat_fw-la à _fw-la peccato_fw-la etc._n etc._n sed_fw-la iustificati_fw-la tenemur_fw-la eam_fw-la palam_fw-la profiteri_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n do_v not_o justify_v we_o but_o be_v justify_v we_o be_v bind_v public_o to_o profess_v it_o that_o we_o may_v obtain_v everlasting_a salvation_n etc._n etc._n confession_n then_o of_o the_o mouth_n be_v not_o require_v as_o a_o cause_n of_o salvation_n because_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o justification_n but_o as_o a_o necessary_a effect_n that_o follow_v 4._o pet._n martyr_n think_v that_o by_o salvation_n here_o be_v not_o understand_v as_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o ulteriorem_fw-la perfectionem_fw-la a_o further_a degree_n of_o perfection_n in_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v as_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n bid_v we_o to_o work_n out_o our_o salvation_n with_o tremble_a and_o fear_n phil._n 2._o so_o also_o gorrhan_n interprete_v ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la to_o salvation_n ad_fw-la salutis_fw-la perfectionem_fw-la to_o the_o perfection_n of_o salvation_n but_o this_o be_v to_o give_v way_n unto_o they_o which_o ascribe_v only_o the_o begin_n of_o salvation_n unto_o faith_n and_o the_o perfection_n unto_o work_n 5._o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n make_v not_o here_o confession_n the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n as_o belief_n be_v of_o justification_n but_o faith_n be_v the_o cause_n also_o of_o confession_n which_o be_v require_v not_o as_o a_o cause_n but_o tanquam_fw-la medium_n as_o a_o way_n and_o mean_v unto_o salvation_n for_o justification_n and_o salvation_n be_v here_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n by_o faith_n we_o be_v justify_v which_o faith_n must_v bring_v forth_o lively_a fruit_n as_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o life_n before_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o salvation_n to_o this_o purpose_n pareus_n dub_v 8._o likewise_o m._n calvine_n say_v the_o apostle_n show_v only_o how_o a_o true_a faith_n may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o a_o feign_a faith_n the_o faith_n which_o justify_v must_v be_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o bring_v forth_o lively_a fruit_n as_o the_o frank_a confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n and_o beza_n add_v that_o the_o apostle_n make_v faith_n and_o belief_n here_o the_o cause_n both_o of_o justification_n and_o of_o salvation_n because_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n to_o the_o which_o salvation_n be_v ascribe_v be_v a_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o according_a to_o that_o rule_n in_o logic_n causa_fw-la causae_fw-la est_fw-la causa_fw-la causati_fw-la the_o cause_n of_o the_o cause_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o which_o be_v cause_v by_o that_o cause_n and_o so_o as_o beza_n well_o conclude_v confession_n be_v via_fw-la qua_fw-la pervenitur_fw-la the_o way_n whereby_o we_o come_v unto_o eternal_a life_n as_o also_o other_o good_a work_n in_o the_o life_n be_v the_o way_n but_o not_o the_o cause_n which_o as_o origen_n collect_v be_v here_o also_o include_v under_o confession_n for_o he_o can_v not_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a which_o do_v not_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v which_o god_n have_v ordain_v for_o we_o to_o walk_v in_o they_o eph._n 2.10_o now_o we_o use_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n 18._o quest._n of_o these_o word_n whosoever_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v v_o 13._o 1._o the_o word_n here_o translate_v save_v in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n joel_n 2.32_o signify_v to_o be_v deliver_v which_o in_o effect_n be_v all_o one_o the_o septuagint_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v save_v do_v put_v the_o consequent_a for_o the_o antecedent_n for_o he_o that_o be_v deliver_v shall_v consequent_o be_v save_v the_o prophet_n there_o propehsy_v of_o the_o spiritual_a benefit_n which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v receive_v by_o the_o messiah_n and_o so_o we_o be_v here_o to_o understand_v not_o any_o temporal_a but_o a_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a deliverance_n 2._o this_o sentence_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o apostle_n upon_o these_o two_o occasion_n both_o to_o prove_v his_o former_a general_a proposition_n that_o god_n be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n to_o all_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n for_o the_o prophet_n general_o say_v whosoever_o exclude_v none_o whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n calvin_n as_o also_o the_o apostle_n show_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n which_o require_v do_v and_o the_o justice_n of_o faith_n which_o require_v nothing_o but_o believe_v and_o confession_n in_o the_o invocate_a of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n melancth_v 3._o call_v 1._o gryneus_n think_v that_o invocation_n the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v here_o take_v for_o the_o whole_a as_o also_o origen_n say_v invocare_fw-la nomen_fw-la &_o adorare_fw-la deum_fw-la unum_fw-la to_o invocate_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o to_o worship_n god_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o but_o as_o pet._n martyr_n think_v invocation_n here_o rather_o be_v take_v proper_o for_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a 2._o neither_o do_v he_o speak_v of_o any_o invocation_n but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o faith_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_v 1._o cor._n 12.3_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o the_o ordinar_n gloss_n he_o that_o pray_v invocate_v but_o this_o he_o can_v not_o do_v nisi_fw-la prius_fw-la credat_fw-la unless_o he_o believe_v before_o 4._o shall_v be_v save_v he_o say_v not_o he_o shall_v obtain_v that_o which_o he_o pray_v for_o for_o many_o time_n one_o may_v pray_v ignorant_o for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o he_o but_o yet_o by_o his_o faithful_a prayer_n he_o shall_v come_v unto_o salvation_n mart._n 5._o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n origen_n well_o understand_v christ_n jesus_n as_o he_o show_v by_o that_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n 1._o cor._n 1.3_o with_o all_o that_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o he_o further_o thus_o infer_v if_o that_o enoch_n moses_n aaron_n do_v call_v upon_o god_n and_o he_o hear_v they_o sine_fw-la dubio_fw-la etc._n etc._n without_o doubt_n they_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o gorrhan_n give_v this_o reason_n why_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o
signify_v of_o itself_o to_o evangelise_v that_o be_v so_o bring_v good_a tiding_n so_o that_o the_o other_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d good_a thing_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v superfluous_a origen_n answer_v that_o one_o may_v annuntiare_fw-la bona_fw-la bring_v tiding_n of_o good_a thing_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v well_o as_o the_o heretic_n which_o do_v profess_v the_o trinity_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n but_o not_o sincere_o 6._o but_o this_o be_v somewhat_o curious_a the_o apostle_n do_v express_v the_o prophet_n word_n which_o signify_v a_o bare_a message_n by_o the_o word_n evangel_n or_o evangelize_n more_o full_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o prophet_n meaning_n the_o good_a thing_n which_o the_o gospel_n bring_v tiding_n of_o be_v the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n both_o in_o this_o life_n as_o remission_n of_o sin_n justification_n and_o in_o the_o next_o life_n eternal_a quest._n 21._o of_o these_o word_n v_o 16._o but_o they_o have_v not_o all_o believe_v our_o report_n etc._n etc._n 1._o chrysostome_n think_v this_o be_v a_o objection_n make_v by_o the_o jew_n that_o if_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v of_o god_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o all_o believe_v not_o their_o message_n and_o so_o by_o this_o sail_v in_o the_o message_n they_o will_v except_v against_o their_o authority_n but_o these_o word_n be_v not_o object_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v the_o apostle_n word_n because_o he_o say_v our_o report_n and_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n for_o esaias_n say_v but_o the_o apostle_n indeed_o prevent_v a_o cavil_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o whosoever_o may_v object_v that_o if_o they_o be_v send_v with_o so_o great_a authority_n from_o god_n how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o obey_v not_o their_o doctrine_n he_o answer_v this_o need_v not_o seem_v strange_a because_o it_o be_v foretell_v long_o ago_o by_o the_o prophet_n for_o although_o faith_n presuppose_v hear_v yet_o hear_v always_o bring_v not_o faith_n like_v as_o where_o there_o be_v justification_n there_o be_v vocation_n but_o not_o contrariwise_o do_v justification_n always_o follow_v upon_o vocation_n 2._o they_o have_v not_o all_o obey_v etc._n etc._n this_o the_o apostle_n call_v obedience_n to_o the_o faith_n rom._n 15._o whereupon_o it_o be_v call_v also_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n rom._n 3.27_o because_o it_o require_v obedience_n as_o the_o law_n do_v but_o not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n for_o the_o law_n require_v obedience_n even_o of_o those_o which_o be_v unwilling_a but_o give_v no_o strength_n to_o obey_v and_o by_o that_o obedience_n it_o promise_v life_n and_o salvation_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n make_v we_o willing_a and_o give_v strength_n in_o some_o measure_n to_o obey_v though_o not_o thereby_o to_o be_v justify_v mar._n this_o obedience_n of_o faith_n be_v twofold_a 1._o in_o willing_a receive_v and_o attend_v unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o lydia_n act._n 16.14_o 2._o and_o this_o attentive_a obedience_n in_o hear_v and_o believe_v bring_v forth_o a_o practical_a obedience_n in_o life_n as_o s._n peter_n say_v 1._o epist_n 1.14_o as_o obedient_a child_n not_o fashion_v yourselves_o to_o the_o former_a lust_n of_o your_o ignorance_n gryneus_n quest._n 22._o of_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n lord_n who_o have_v believe_v etc._n etc._n c._n 53.1_o cite_v by_o the_o apostle_n v_o 16._o 1._o the_o prophet_n have_v not_o the_o word_n lord_n but_o the_o septuagint_n who_o the_o apostle_n follow_v do_v infert_fw-la it_o by_o way_n of_o explanation_n for_o the_o prophet_n in_o that_o place_n turn_v himself_o unto_o god_n complain_v of_o the_o small_a number_n of_o those_o which_o shall_v receive_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o somewhat_o be_v omit_v which_o the_o prophet_n have_v as_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o god_n reveal_v which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v de_fw-fr interiori_fw-la revelatione_fw-la of_o the_o inward_a effectual_a revelation_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o spirit_n call_v the_o arm_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o secret_a cause_n why_o all_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o gospel_n but_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v repeat_v all_o these_o word_n which_o the_o prophet_n there_o have_v he_o only_o take_v that_o which_o be_v for_o his_o purpose_n 2._o origen_n observe_v that_o where_o the_o scripture_n use_v to_o ask_v the_o question_n who_o &c._n &c._n sometime_o pro_fw-la raro_fw-la aliquando_fw-la pro_fw-la nullo_fw-la ponitur_fw-la it_o be_v put_v for_o few_o sometime_o for_o none_o at_o all_o as_o psal._n 15._o who_o shall_v rest_v in_o thy_o holy_a mountain_n there_o it_o signify_v but_o few_o and_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v v_o 6._o who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o bring_v christ_n from_o thence_o there_o it_o signify_v none_o at_o all_o but_o here_o it_o be_v take_v the_o first_o way_n 3._o our_o report_n the_o hebrew_a word_n signify_v hear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o ambrose_n and_o haymo_n take_v for_o the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n hear_v and_o learn_v of_o god_n as_o though_o the_o meaning_n shall_v be_v this_o who_o have_v believe_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o thou_o but_o chrysostome_n better_a refer_v it_o to_o that_o which_o be_v the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o other_o hear_v quis_fw-la credidit_fw-la sermonibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la who_o have_v believe_v our_o sermon_n so_o also_o beza_n the_o syrian_a interpreter_n voci_fw-la nostrae_fw-la our_o voice_n 4._o but_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n thus_o bring_v in_o the_o prophet_n speak_v for_o isaias_n say_v this_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o unbelief_n because_o isaias_n so_o foretell_v tolet_n here_o show_v a_o double_a use_n of_o this_o word_n enim_fw-la sometime_o it_o show_v causam_fw-la rei_fw-la the_o cause_n of_o the_o thing_n sometime_o only_o a_o cause_n of_o the_o speech_n as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v this_o man_n have_v commit_v murder_n for_o the_o witness_n have_v say_v it_o this_o be_v not_o give_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o of_o the_o say_n tolet_n annot_n 10._o the_o better_a answer_n be_v that_o this_o particle_n for_o do_v not_o show_v the_o cause_n but_o the_o consequence_n for_o not_o because_o the_o prophet_n so_o say_v do_v they_o not_o believe_v but_o because_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o prophet_n so_o foretell_v mar._n quest._n 23._o whether_o all_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v 1._o object_n instance_n may_v be_v give_v in_o infant_n and_o those_o which_o be_v deaf_a and_o dumb_a how_o in_o they_o can_v it_o be_v say_v faith_n come_v by_o hear_v ans._n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o usual_a and_o ordinary_a mean_n which_o god_n use_v to_o beget_v faith_n in_o they_o which_o be_v of_o year_n and_o of_o perfect_a sense_n the_o reason_n be_v otherwise_o in_o those_o which_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o hear_v either_o for_o want_v of_o year_n or_o by_o some_o other_o mean_n not_o by_o their_o fault_n god_n in_o this_o case_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o outward_a mean_n which_o he_o can_v abundant_o supply_v by_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n object_n 2._o i'faith_o also_o be_v by_o miracle_n and_o the_o sacrament_n also_o help_v to_o confirm_v faith_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o by_o hear_v only_o ans._n the_o work_n of_o miracle_n be_v never_o separate_v from_o the_o word_n so_o neither_o be_v the_o sacrament_n minister_v without_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o the_o one_o of_o these_o exclude_v not_o the_o other_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o principal_a mean_n which_o be_v but_o second_v by_o the_o other_o faius_n object_n 3._o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o a_o man_n by_o hear_v of_o himself_o may_v attain_v unto_o faith_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v that_o many_o which_o hard_o the_o apostle_n preach_v be_v not_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n answ._n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o outward_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n ex_fw-la auditu_fw-la est_fw-la praeparative_a ex_fw-la deo_fw-la effective_a it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o preparation_n by_o hear_v but_o effectual_o from_o god_n gorrhan_n and_o here_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n among_o the_o faithful_a in_o who_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n work_v inward_o together_o with_o the_o outward_a voice_n paul_n burgen_v here_o addition_n 1._o confute_v at_o large_a their_o opinion_n which_o affirm_v that_o fides_fw-la est_fw-la acquisita_fw-la that_o faith_n be_v altogether_o procure_v outward_o sine_fw-la infusione_n without_o the_o inward_a
in_o seek_v ask_v invocate_a as_o here_o the_o apostle_n say_v lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr iustific_a c._n 17._o contra._n 1._o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v conclude_v out_o of_o his_o word_n that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o call_v upon_o god_n but_o invocation_n be_v a_o sure_a note_n and_o argument_n of_o salvation_n because_o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o their_o faith_n whereby_o they_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v 2._o but_o faith_n justify_v only_o passive_o as_o it_o apprehend_v christ_n not_o active_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o work_n and_o merit_v thereof_o for_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n rom._n 3.22_o but_o the_o act_n and_o work_v of_o faith_n be_v a_o part_n of_o man_n righteousness_n not_o of_o god_n therefore_o so_o faith_n justify_v not_o but_o as_o it_o apprehend_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n see_v further_a synops._n centur._n 4._o err_v 53._o controv._n 17._o that_o faith_n only_o justify_v not_o invocation_n bellarmine_n out_o of_o this_o place_n whosoever_o call_v etc._n etc._n will_v confirm_v a_o other_o of_o his_o error_n that_o faith_n pro_fw-la parte_fw-la sua_fw-la for_o it_o part_n justify_v if_o other_o thing_n be_v not_o want_n for_o salvation_n be_v here_o ascribe_v to_o invocation_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr iustif_a c._n 12._o contra._n 1._o the_o same_o answer_n may_v suffice_v for_o here_o salvation_n be_v not_o ascribe_v unto_o invocation_n neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n show_v how_o but_o who_o they_o be_v which_o shall_v be_v save_v namely_o they_o which_o call_v upon_o he_o which_o be_v a_o act_n and_o effect_n of_o faith_n for_o without_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o invocation_n the_o argument_n than_o follow_v not_o they_o which_o call_v upon_o god_n shall_v be_v save_v therefore_o for_o their_o call_n upon_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o this_o be_v like_a as_o if_o one_o shall_v reason_v out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n act._n 27.31_o except_o these_o abide_v in_o the_o ship_n you_o can_v not_o be_v safe_a all_o that_o do_v abide_v in_o the_o ship_n be_v safe_a therefore_o because_o they_o do_v abide_v in_o the_o ship_n they_o be_v safe_a for_o the_o ship_n break_v and_o some_o be_v save_v by_o swim_v some_o upon_o board_n and_o other_o piece_n of_o the_o ship_n controv._n 18._o against_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n v_o 14._o how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v etc._n etc._n this_o place_n be_v strong_o urge_v against_o the_o popish_a invocation_n of_o saint_n by_o our_o protestant_a writer_n as_o pareus_n faius_n and_o other_o for_o if_o we_o be_v to_o call_v upon_o none_o but_o in_o who_o we_o must_v believe_v and_o we_o be_v only_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n joh._n 14.1_o you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o it_o follow_v that_o god_n only_o must_v be_v call_v upon_o the_o rhemist_n in_o their_o annotation_n here_o answer_v by_o a_o distinction_n of_o belief_n that_o none_o can_v invocate_v christ_n as_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n unless_o they_o believe_v he_o so_o to_o be_v but_o they_o may_v trust_v also_o in_o saint_n that_o they_o can_v help_v they_o and_o so_o also_o may_v believe_v in_o they_o as_o their_o helper_n and_o this_o phrase_n they_o say_v to_o believe_v in_o man_n be_v find_v in_o scripture_n as_o exod._n 14.31_o they_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o in_o moses_n for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n contra._n 1._o see_v the_o scripture_n curse_v he_o that_o trust_v or_o put_v any_o confidence_n in_o man_n jerem._n 17.5_o how_o can_v papist_n escape_v this_o curse_n that_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o profess_v their_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o man_n 2._o though_o that_o in_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n the_o preposition_n beth_fw-mi which_o signify_v in_o be_v use_v yet_o it_o be_v no_o more_o then_o be_v express_v in_o the_o latin_a phrase_n in_o the_o dative_a case_n and_o so_o the_o latin_a translator_n well_o observe_v crediderunt_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o mosi_fw-la they_o believe_v god_n and_o moses_n the_o meaning_n be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o they_o believe_v moses_n as_o a_o true_a prophet_n of_o god_n that_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o he_o have_v foretell_v 3._o and_o see_v all_o our_o faith_n and_o confidence_n must_v be_v ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o the_o scripture_n man_n have_v no_o warrant_n to_o trust_v in_o saint_n that_o they_o can_v help_v they_o this_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a confidence_n 4._o neither_o be_v there_o diverse_a kind_n of_o a_o religious_a belief_n and_o confidence_n there_o be_v a_o civil_a kind_n of_o assurance_n which_o be_v the_o good_a persuasion_n that_o one_o may_v have_v of_o another_o but_o all_o our_o religious_a belief_n must_v be_v only_o settle_v upon_o god_n 5._o and_o so_o to_o conclude_v augustine_n say_v in_o psalm_n 64._o non_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la deo_fw-la grata_fw-la oratio_fw-la quam_fw-la ipse_fw-la non_fw-la dictavit_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o prayer_n can_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n which_o he_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v not_o indict_v but_o christ_n have_v not_o indict_v any_o prayer_n unto_o any_o but_o unto_o god_n only_o therefore_o that_o form_n of_o prayer_n be_v only_o acceptable_a to_o he_o see_v further_o hereof_o in_o d._n fulke_n answer_v to_o the_o rhemist_n upon_o this_o place_n controv._n 19_o that_o we_o must_v pray_v with_o confidence_n and_o assurance_n mr._n calvin_n also_o upon_o these_o word_n how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v etc._n etc._n confute_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o schoolmen_n qui_fw-la se_fw-la dubitanter_fw-la deo_fw-la offerunt_fw-la which_o doubtful_o offer_v their_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o so_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o a_o man_n in_o his_o prayer_n to_o believe_v and_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n will_v hear_v he_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-la â—onis_fw-la operib_n c._n 9_o contra._n but_o the_o apostle_n here_o require_v a_o assure_a belief_n in_o he_o that_o pray_v and_o our_o saviour_n say_v whatsoever_o you_o desire_v when_o you_o pray_v believe_v that_o you_o shall_v have_v it_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o you_o mark_n 11.24_o see_v further_a synops._n centur._n 4._o err_v 88_o controv._n 20._o against_o the_o vain_a pomp_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o offer_v his_o foot_n to_o be_v kiss_v v_o 15._o how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n etc._n etc._n this_o make_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o countenance_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n who_o have_v offer_v his_o foot_n to_o be_v kiss_v of_o king_n and_o emperor_n 1._o the_o prophet_n first_o and_o the_o apostle_n follow_v he_o mean_v not_o any_o such_o particular_a gesture_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o foot_n but_o by_o a_o figure_n be_v understand_v the_o reverence_n due_a to_o the_o person_n of_o those_o which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o this_o rather_o confound_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n that_o ride_v in_o state_n on_o their_o trap_a horse_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n travail_v on_o foot_n preach_v as_o they_o go_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n 2._o and_o this_o honour_n be_v only_o belong_v to_o they_o which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n be_v so_o far_o from_o preach_v the_o gospel_n that_o they_o by_o all_o mean_n suppress_v it_o and_o persecute_v with_o sword_n and_o fire_n the_o professor_n of_o it_o martyr_n see_v hereof_o more_o synops._n centur._n 2._o err_v 29._o controv._n 21._o against_o humane_a tradition_n v_o 17._o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o nothing_o must_v be_v preach_v but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o say_v only_o be_v build_v thereupon_o all_o humane_a tradition_n must_v give_v place_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v urge_v beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o papist_n indeed_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v their_o tradition_n verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la scriptum_fw-la the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o write_v which_o be_v not_o far_o from_o blasphemy_n to_o make_v their_o own_o invention_n and_o tradition_n equal_a with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v but_o only_o in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v certain_a we_o know_v who_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o it_o be_v consonant_a to_o itself_o and_o remain_v for_o ever_o but_o their_o tradition_n be_v of_o obscure_a and_o uncertain_a beginning_n fidei_fw-la they_o be_v contrary_a to_o themselves_o and_o be_v changeable_a basil_n have_v this_o notable_a testimony_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n call_v it_o the_o
minui_fw-la his_o bounty_n and_o riches_n be_v not_o diminish_v by_o his_o give_v god_n have_v enough_o in_o store_n for_o all_o it_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o deepens_n of_o his_o riches_n c._n 11.33_o the_o bottom_n whereof_o can_n never_o be_v sound_v nor_o the_o fountain_n draw_v dry_a 5._o observ._n of_o the_o reverend_a respect_n which_o shall_v be_v have_v unto_o the_o ministry_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n v_o 15._o how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n see_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v bring_v unto_o we_o the_o tiding_n of_o salvation_n and_o of_o peace_n with_o god_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v more_o welcome_a unto_o we_o than_o they_o which_o bring_v we_o news_n of_o any_o worldly_a treasure_n whatsoever_o and_o herein_o appear_v how_o earthly_a mind_a man_n of_o this_o world_n be_v that_o have_v no_o more_o regard_n unto_o those_o who_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n for_o their_o soul_n health_n that_o whereas_o in_o every_o profession_n the_o minister_n thereof_o be_v honour_v as_o the_o pagan_n do_v high_o esteem_v their_o idolatrous_a sacrificer_n the_o turk_n their_o musulman_n which_o be_v their_o priest_n the_o papist_n their_o masspriest_n yet_o among_o protestant_n their_o minister_n and_o preacher_n be_v of_o least_o regard_n unless_o it_o be_v among_o those_o few_o that_o receive_v comfort_n by_o their_o ministry_n 6._o observ._n against_o titulant_a minister_n which_o have_v the_o name_n only_o and_o not_o the_o thing_n v_o 15._o how_o beautiful_a be_v their_o foot_n which_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o peace_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v require_v man_n of_o minister_n that_o if_o they_o will_v be_v honour_v as_o messenger_n they_o shall_v bring_v the_o message_n with_o they_o that_o be_v to_o preach_v good_a thing_n unto_o the_o people_n this_o than_o make_v for_o the_o reproof_n of_o idle_a or_o unsufficient_a minister_n that_o either_o can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n where_o be_v now_o their_o love_n unto_o christ_n see_v they_o feed_v not_o his_o flock_n as_o christ_n say_v unto_o peter_n love_v thou_o i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 21._o 7._o observ._n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n v_o 17._o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v etc._n etc._n where_o then_o there_o be_v no_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o can_v be_v no_o hear_n where_o no_o hear_n there_o no_o faith_n this_o show_v the_o miserable_a state_n of_o those_o people_n which_o want_v the_o ordinary_a ministry_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n how_o can_v they_o but_o fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n that_o either_o have_v no_o guide_n or_o those_o but_o blind_a for_o the_o scripture_n say_v where_o there_o be_v no_o vision_n there_o the_o people_n decay_n prou._n 29.18_o where_o be_v no_o prophet_n ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a there_o the_o people_n must_v perish_v chrysostome_n compare_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o preach_v thereof_o unto_o oil_n and_o faith_n as_o the_o lamp_n without_o the_o word_n preach_v faith_n decay_v as_o the_o lamp_n without_o oil_n be_v extinguish_v the_o consideration_n hereof_o shall_v move_v christian_a magistrate_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o lord_n inheritance_n to_o provide_v that_o the_o people_n be_v every_o where_o teach_v and_o the_o people_n themselves_o shall_v be_v incite_v chief_o to_o seek_v for_o the_o food_n of_o their_o soul_n chap._n xi_o 1._o the_o text_n with_o the_o diverse_a reading_n v_o 1._o i_o say_v then_o i_o demand_v g._n have_v god_n cast_v away_o his_o people_n god_n forbid_v let_v it_o not_o be_v gr._n for_o i_o also_o be_o a_o israelite_n of_o the_o feed_v of_o abraham_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n 2_o god_n have_v not_o cast_v away_o his_o people_n which_o he_o know_v before_o from_o the_o beginning_n s_o know_v you_o not_o what_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o elias_n v._o be._n b._n g._n to_o elias_n s._n in_o elias_n l._n the_o preposition_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_fw-la but_o it_o be_v take_v as_o the_o hebrew_n preposition_n beth_fw-mi be_v to_o signify_v de_o of_o how_o he_o commune_v with_o god_n cry_v s._n make_v intercession_n l._n v._o b._n yet_o he_o do_v not_o pray_v against_o israel_n but_o only_o commune_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d against_o israel_n say_v 3_o lord_n they_o have_v kill_v thy_o prophet_n and_o dig_v down_o thy_o altar_n and_o i_o be_o leave_v alone_o and_o they_o seek_v my_o life_n 4_o but_o what_o say_v the_o answer_n of_o god_n the_o divine_a answer_n gr._n be._n l._n it_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o in_o revelation_n s_o unto_o he_o i_o have_v reserve_v leave_v gr._n unto_o myself_o seven_o thousand_o man_n which_o have_v not_o bow_v the_o knee_n and_o worship_v s._n ad_fw-la unto_fw-la before_o l._n ad_fw-la baal_n that_o be_v the_o image_n of_o baal_n v._o be._n 5_o even_o so_o then_o at_o this_o present_a time_n be_v there_o a_o remnant_n a_o reservation_n be._n according_a to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n of_o god_n l._n ad_fw-la 6_o and_o if_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o work_n or_o else_o be_v grace_n no_o more_o grace_n but_o if_o it_o be_v of_o work_n it_o be_v no_o more_o grace_n or_o else_o work_n be_v no_o more_o work_v this_o clause_n be_v omit_v in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a 7_o what_o then_o israel_n have_v not_o obtain_v that_o he_o seek_v but_o the_o election_n have_v obtain_v it_o and_o the_o rest_n have_v be_v harden_v b.g._n blind_v l.s.u.b.p._n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o signify_v to_o harden_v as_o joh._n 12.40_o he_o have_v blind_v their_o eye_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n 8_o according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v god_n have_v give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n of_o compunction_n l.u.s.a.p._n of_o commotion_n s._n of_o remorse_n b._n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o signify_v compâ—â—ction_n but_o because_o they_o which_o be_v in_o a_o deep_a slumber_n can_v not_o feel_v though_o they_o be_v prick_v it_o signify_v here_o rather_o slumber_n the_o cause_n be_v take_v for_o the_o effect_n eye_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v and_o ear_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o hear_v unto_o this_o day_n 9_o and_o david_n say_v let_v their_o table_n be_v make_v for_o a_o snare_n and_o for_o a_o net_n or_o trap_n b._n and_o for_o a_o stumble_a block_n a_o scandal_n gr._n and_o for_o a_o recompense_n a_o retalion_n gr._n a_o requital_n unto_o they_o 10_o let_v their_o eye_n be_v darken_v that_o they_o see_v not_o and_o bow_v down_o their_o back_n their_o thigh_n s._n always_o 11_o i_o say_v then_o i_o demand_v g._n have_v they_o stumble_v that_o they_o shall_v fall_v god_n forbid_v but_o through_o their_o fall_n sin_n l._n salvation_n come_v unto_o the_o gentile_n to_o provoke_v they_o to_o emulation_n to_o follow_v they_o g._n 12_o wherefore_o if_o the_o fall_n of_o they_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o minish_n condemnation_n s._n of_o they_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o gentile_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v their_o abundance_n be_v 13_o for_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o gentile_n in_o as_o much_o as_o i_o be_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n i_o magnify_v my_o ministry_n office_n g.b._n 14_o if_o by_o any_o mean_n i_o may_v provoke_v unto_o emulation_n provoke_v b._n provoke_v to_o follow_v g._n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o provoke_v unto_o zeal_n or_o emulation_n and_o may_v save_v some_o of_o they_o 15_o for_o if_o the_o cast_v away_o of_o they_o be_v the_o reconcile_n of_o the_o world_n what_o shall_v the_o receive_n be_v but_o life_n from_o the_o dead_a 16_o for_o if_o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v holy_a so_o be_v the_o whole_a lump_n and_o if_o the_o root_n be_v holy_a so_o be_v the_o branch_n 17_o and_o though_o some_o of_o the_o branch_n be_v break_v off_o and_o thou_o be_v a_o wild_a olive_n tree_n be_v graft_v in_o for_o they_o and_o make_v partakar_n of_o the_o root_n and_o fatness_n of_o the_o olive_n tree_n 18_o boast_v not_o against_o the_o branch_n and_o if_o thou_o boast_v thou_o bear_v not_o the_o root_n but_o the_o root_n thou_o 19_o thou_o will_v say_v then_o the_o branch_n be_v break_v off_o that_o i_o may_v be_v graft_v in_o 20_o well_o through_o unbelief_n they_o be_v break_v off_o and_o thou_o stand_v by_o faith_n be_v not_o high_a mind_v but_o fear_v 21_o for_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o natural_a branch_n take_v heed_n lest_o he_o also_o spare_v not_o thou_o 22_o behold_v therefore_o the_o kindness_n benignity_n b.s._n bonniâ—fulnes_n g._n goodness_n l._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o severity_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o which_o have_v fall_v
inconvenience_n that_o if_o grace_n be_v join_v with_o work_n than_o work_n be_v no_o more_o work_v for_o if_o the_o reward_n be_v of_o grace_n it_o be_v not_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o work_n and_o the_o assumption_n and_o second_o part_n he_o prove_v by_o a_o other_o absurdity_n for_o then_o grace_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o grace_n for_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o work_n be_v give_v of_o debt_n not_o of_o favour_n as_o before_o the_o apostle_n reason_v c._n 4.4_o this_o clause_n than_o be_v neither_o impertinent_a nor_o yet_o superfluous_a 3._o this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n meet_v with_o diverse_a cavil_n 1._o the_o greek_a scholiast_n say_v that_o we_o need_v no_o work_n to_o come_v unto_o christ_n sed_fw-la sola_fw-la voluntas_fw-la &_o mentis_fw-la intentio_fw-la sit_v est_fw-la the_o will_n and_o intention_n only_o of_o the_o mind_n be_v sufficient_a but_o i_o ask_v this_o will_n and_o intention_n whether_o it_o be_v god_n work_n or_o man_n if_o it_o be_v god_n work_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o god_n work_v both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n phil._n 2.13_o then_o be_v it_o of_o grace_n if_o it_o be_v man_n then_o be_v it_o a_o work_n but_o all_o work_n be_v here_o exclude_v 2._o beside_o this_o grace_n can_v be_v here_o understand_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n infuse_v into_o and_o inherent_a in_o man_n as_o the_o romanist_n for_o than_o it_o be_v a_o work_n osiander_n but_o grace_n be_v here_o conceive_a to_o be_v subiective_a in_o deo_n in_o god_n as_o a_o subject_n as_o work_n be_v subiective_n in_o man_n as_o a_o subject_n 3._o ghorrans_n conceit_n here_o have_v no_o place_n that_o a_o work_n may_v be_v say_v to_o merit_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o grace_n because_o it_o merit_v of_o grace_n for_o the_o very_a opposition_n between_o grace_n and_o work_v one_o exclude_v the_o other_o allow_v no_o such_o permission_n 4._o work_n and_o grace_n may_v stand_v together_o but_o not_o as_o joint_a cause_n but_o work_n must_v follow_v grace_n â—â—_o accepta_fw-la gratia_fw-la sit_fw-la inanis_fw-la that_o the_o grace_n receive_v be_v not_o in_o vain_a as_o origen_n say_v and_o though_o the_o reward_n follow_v work_n yet_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o work_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n but_o the_o grace_n &_o favour_n of_o god_n which_o have_v appoint_v such_o a_o way_n and_o order_n that_o the_o faithful_a after_o they_o have_v wrought_v and_o labour_v shall_v be_v reward_v it_o be_v consecutio_fw-la &_o ordo_fw-la a_o thing_n that_o follow_v and_o a_o order_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v not_o any_o merit_n mar._n 4._o though_o the_o apostle_n especial_o entreat_v here_o of_o election_n that_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n yet_o because_o the_o apostle_n rule_n be_v general_a ad_fw-la totam_fw-la salutis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la rationem_fw-la extendi_fw-la debet_fw-la it_o must_v be_v extentend_v to_o the_o whole_a manner_n and_o way_n of_o salvation_n calvin_n for_o as_o election_n be_v by_o grace_n not_o by_o work_n rom._n 9.11_o so_o our_o calling_n be_v by_o grace_n not_o by_o work_n 2._o tim._n 1.9_o who_o have_v call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n our_o justification_n also_o be_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n rom._n 3.24.28_o quest._n 8._o how_o it_o be_v say_v israel_n obtain_v not_o that_o he_o seek_v v_o 7._o the_o doubt_n be_v move_v because_o our_o b._n saviour_n say_v matth._n 7.7_o ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o answer_n be_v there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o seek_v god_n a_o lawful_a right_a and_o true_a seek_v of_o god_n wherein_o must_v be_v consider_v both_o the_o manner_n which_o must_v be_v faith_n and_o the_o end_n which_o be_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o other_o seek_v be_v not_o right_a which_o sail_v of_o either_o of_o these_o as_o the_o jew_n fail_v in_o both_o for_o they_o seek_v not_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n c._n 9.23_o and_o therefore_o miss_v of_o that_o which_o they_o seek_v for_o and_o beside_o they_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o will_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n c._n 10._o 3._o that_o be_v they_o seek_v their_o own_o praise_n and_o glory_n and_o not_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o they_o fail_v of_o their_o desire_n 2._o like_o unto_o those_o be_v they_o which_o seek_v and_o follow_v christ_n joh._n 6._o but_o it_o be_v to_o have_v their_o belly_n fill_v and_o feed_v by_o he_o so_o saint_n james_n say_v c._n 4.3_o you_o ask_v and_o receive_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v amiss_o that_o you_o may_v consume_v it_o on_o your_o lust_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o prophet_n hosea_n rebuke_v the_o old_a israelite_n they_o shall_v go_v with_o their_o sheep_n and_o bullock_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n but_o they_o shall_v not_o find_v he_o because_o he_o have_v withdraw_v himself_o from_o they_o hosh._n 5.6_o 3._o chrysostome_n somewhat_o otherwise_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o obtain_v not_o that_o they_o seek_v judaeus_fw-la sibi_fw-la ipse_fw-la repugnat_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o jew_n be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o for_o they_o seek_v righteousness_n and_o yet_o when_o it_o be_v offer_v they_o they_o reject_v it_o they_o look_v for_o the_o messiah_n and_o yet_o when_o he_o come_v they_o will_v none_o of_o he_o like_v as_o wanton_a child_n that_o call_v for_o bread_n and_o when_o it_o be_v give_v they_o they_o cast_v it_o away_o quest._n 9_o of_o these_o word_n v_o 8._o as_o it_o be_v write_v god_n have_v give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n whence_o it_o be_v take_v 1._o origen_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o these_o word_n can_v no_o where_o be_v find_v in_o the_o old_a scripture_n ero_n hactenus_fw-la invenire_fw-la non_fw-la potui_fw-la i_o can_v not_o find_v they_o out_o yet_o say_v he_o and_o therefore_o he_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n add_v these_o word_n of_o his_o own_o and_o follow_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o prophet_n rather_o than_o the_o word_n but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v set_v this_o sentence_n before_o as_o it_o be_v write_v if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o write_v as_o it_o be_v here_o allege_v erasmus_n think_v that_o saint_n paul_n deliver_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o place_n isai._n 6.9_o as_o likewise_o he_o do_v act._n 28.27_o but_o in_o that_o place_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n or_o compunction_n some_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n cit_v not_o here_o any_o particular_a place_n but_o allude_v only_o unto_o the_o like_a place_n of_o the_o prophet_n isai_n as_o c._n 19.14_o the_o lord_n have_v mingle_v among_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n ecclestic_a expos_fw-gr but_o that_o place_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o proper_o be_v apply_v by_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o jew_n therefore_o i_o subscribe_v rather_o to_o pareus_n and_o tolet_n who_o think_v that_o this_o testimony_n be_v take_v out_o of_o two_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n isai_n the_o first_o c._n 29.10_o the_o lord_n have_v cover_v you_o with_o a_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n the_o other_o part_n be_v find_v c._n 6.9_o 2._o but_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n both_o between_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n and_o the_o hebrew_n and_o between_o saint_n paul_n citation_n and_o the_o septuagint_n and_o between_o s._n paul_n allegation_n and_o the_o original_n 1._o the_o septuagint_n in_o that_o place_n isai._n 19.14_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v make_v they_o drink_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n but_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v he_o have_v cover_v of_o the_o word_n nasaph_n to_o hide_v or_o cover_v the_o apostle_n use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v give_v in_o the_o other_o place_n isai._n 6.9_o the_o original_n use_v the_o imperative_fw-it mood_n make_v their_o heart_n heavy_a and_o shut_v their_o eye_n the_o septuagint_n express_v it_o by_o the_o active_a apply_v it_o to_o the_o people_n they_o have_v shut_v their_o eye_n and_o so_o do_v s._n luke_n cite_v it_o act._n 28.27_o and_o matth._n 13.16_o but_o saint_n paul_n refer_v it_o unto_o god_n he_o have_v give_v etc._n etc._n as_o joh._n 12.40_o it_o be_v say_v he_o have_v blind_v their_o eye_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n follow_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o as_o pet._n martyr_n well_o observe_v quod_fw-la dei_fw-la imperio_fw-la fit_a à _fw-la deo_fw-la fieri_fw-la dicitur_fw-la that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o god_n 3._o but_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n yet_o in_o the_o word_n tardemah_o slumber_n
which_o the_o prophet_n use_v isaiah_n 29.10_o which_o the_o septuagint_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d compunction_n here_o much_o ado_n be_v make_v about_o the_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n 1._o some_o take_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v to_o move_v to_o drive_v and_o so_o interpret_v it_o spiritum_fw-la commotionis_fw-la the_o spirit_n of_o commotion_n perplexity_n so_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n anselm_n faius_n but_o this_o shall_v much_o differ_v from_o the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o signify_v slumber_n commotion_n and_o rest_n or_o slumber_n be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o 2._o some_o do_v take_v the_o other_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n compungo_fw-la to_o prick_v or_o pierce_v in_o which_o signification_n chrysostome_n theophylact_n oecumenius_n by_o compunction_n understand_v the_o settle_a obstinacy_n of_o the_o jew_n like_v as_o a_o thing_n nail_v to_o a_o post_n move_v or_o stir_v not_o haymo_n interprete_v it_o spiritum_fw-la invidentiae_fw-la the_o spirit_n of_o envy_n whereby_o they_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o compunction_n one_o be_v take_v in_o the_o better_a part_n as_o act._n 2.37_o they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o repentance_n so_o also_o the_o ordinar_n gloss_n and_o lyranus_fw-la understand_v the_o envy_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n but_o yet_o the_o reason_n appear_v not_o why_o the_o septuagint_n shall_v render_v the_o hebrew_n word_n tardemah_o slumber_n by_o a_o word_n signify_v prick_v or_o compunction_n 3._o therefore_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rather_o signify_v soporem_fw-la slumber_n as_o both_o beza_n here_o and_o tolet_n annotat_fw-la 6._o allege_v out_o of_o hesychius_n who_o expound_v it_o by_o a_o other_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rest_n ease_n and_o he_o seem_v to_o derive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o â—â—â—_o the_o night_n whereof_o come_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o sleep_v and_o of_o this_o his_o opinion_n that_o the_o septuagint_n translate_v this_o place_n by_o a_o word_n signify_v slumber_n tolet_n bring_v three_o reason_n 1._o because_o the_o hebrew_n word_n tardemah_o signify_v a_o dead_a sleep_n or_o slumber_n which_o sometime_o they_o render_v by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o sam._n 26.12_o which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o stupidity_n senselesnes_n or_o astonishment_n which_o in_o effect_n be_v all_o one_o 2._o psal._n 60.5_o thou_o have_v make_v we_o to_o drink_v the_o wine_n of_o giddiness_n there_o a_o other_o word_n targelah_o be_v use_v of_o the_o like_a signification_n with_o tardemah_o which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o giddiness_n or_o drowsiness_n such_o as_o be_v in_o those_o that_o slumber_n which_o word_n the_o septuagint_n interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n which_o they_o use_v here_o 3._o the_o word_n follow_v eye_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v and_o ear_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o hear_v do_v show_v the_o effect_n of_o slumber_n or_o sleep_v 4._o but_o notwithstanding_o these_o conjecture_n see_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v compunction_n as_o not_o only_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n chrysostome_n origen_n theophylact_n oecumenius_n who_o best_o know_v the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n do_v interpret_v but_o the_o scripture_n also_o thereto_o bear_v witness_n as_o act._n 2.27_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o which_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d compunction_n be_v derive_v i_o think_v this_o word_n fit_a to_o be_v retain_v yet_o in_o sense_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n whereof_o osiander_n give_v this_o reason_n because_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v prick_v and_o stir_v when_o they_o be_v call_v to_o the_o gospel_n as_o they_o which_o be_v indeed_o a_o sleep_n be_v loath_a to_o be_v awake_v pareus_n add_v that_o the_o effect_n be_v put_v for_o the_o cause_n like_v as_o they_o which_o be_v fast_o a_o sleep_n can_v with_o any_o stir_v or_o prick_v be_v awake_v but_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o metaphorical_a speech_n because_o they_o which_o be_v prick_v and_o so_o perplex_v with_o grief_n have_v no_o sense_n of_o any_o other_o thing_n as_o cyprian_n say_v of_o some_o transpunctae_fw-la mentis_fw-la alienatione_fw-la demente_n they_o be_v mad_a and_o beside_o themselves_o in_o their_o prick_v and_o pierce_v soul_n neglect_v to_o be_v cure_v and_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n de_fw-fr orat_fw-la dom_n so_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o compunction_n be_v the_o same_o with_o a_o scare_v and_o cautherise_v conscience_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1._o tim._n 4.2_o which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o a_o spiritual_a giddiness_n or_o slumber_n and_o this_o answer_v to_o the_o word_n before_o use_v v_o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v harden_v like_v as_o the_o hand_n which_o have_v a_o hard_a skin_n draw_v over_o feel_v not_o the_o prick_n put_v unto_o it_o 4._o it_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n or_o compunction_n which_o haymo_n understand_v to_o be_v the_o mind_n fill_v with_o envy_n but_o rather_o as_o god_n spirit_n work_v in_o we_o every_o good_a grace_n so_o the_o evil_a spirit_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o wrath_n in_o the_o reprobate_n instigate_a and_o move_v they_o continual_o unto_o evil_n whereupon_o they_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o fornication_n the_o spirit_n of_o covetousness_n and_o such_o like_a as_o god_n send_v such_o a_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n and_o frenzy_n upon_o saul_n which_o do_v before_o and_o make_v he_o mad_a with_o envy_n and_o malice_n 5._o the_o last_o word_n unto_o this_o day_n some_o will_v have_v a_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n here_o cite_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o they_o refer_v we_o to_o that_o place_n deut._n 29.4_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o give_v you_o â—â—_o heart_n to_o perceive_v and_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o ear_n to_o hear_v unto_o this_o day_n tolet_n annot_n 7._o faius_n but_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o testimony_n the_o lord_n have_v not_o give_v they_o eye_n to_o see_v which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v they_o eye_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v as_o here_o the_o apostle_n cit_v the_o text_n the_o first_o show_v only_o the_o negation_n and_o denial_n of_o a_o gift_n the_o other_o express_v further_o a_o judgement_n of_o induration_n or_o harden_v wherefore_o these_o word_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o testimony_n but_o add_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o last_o word_n in_o the_o 7._o verse_n the_o rest_n have_v be_v harden_v the_o word_n come_v between_o be_v enclose_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n unto_o this_o day_n beza_n pareus_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2._o cor._n 1.15_o unto_o this_o day_n the_o veil_n be_v lay_v over_o their_o heart_n 6._o now_o whereas_o two_o exception_n may_v be_v make_v to_o the_o apostle_n alleagation_n here_o the_o one_o that_o the_o apostle_n seem_v not_o to_o prove_v direct_o that_o which_o he_o intend_v that_o the_o rest_n be_v harden_v the_o other_o that_o his_o proof_n be_v but_o weak_a be_v take_v from_o a_o particular_a example_n of_o those_o time_n hereunto_o we_o answer_n 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n proof_n be_v direct_v from_o the_o effect_n to_o the_o cause_n if_o god_n in_o his_o justice_n harden_v they_o than_o be_v they_o harden_v their_o own_o malice_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o harden_v proper_o and_o as_o we_o say_v per_fw-la se_fw-la of_o itself_o and_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n per_fw-la accidens_fw-la accidental_o 2._o his_o proof_n also_o as_o it_o be_v direct_v so_o be_v it_o forceable_a for_o that_o place_n isay._n 6._o contain_v a_o manifest_a pprophecy_n of_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o frequent_a application_n of_o it_o in_o the_o gospel_n as_o matth._n 13.14_o act._n 28.26_o and_o say_v that_o be_v not_o a_o special_a pprophecy_n yet_o because_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n justice_n be_v certain_a and_o constant_a and_o always_o like_o itself_o the_o lord_n find_v great_a obstinacy_n among_o the_o jew_n at_o the_o come_n of_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n their_o before_o be_v in_o like_a sort_n to_o exercise_v his_o justice_n see_v further_a jun._n parall_a 21._o lib._n 2._o quest._n 10._o how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o send_v the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n to_o give_v ear_n not_o to_o hear_v etc._n etc._n 1._o their_o opinion_n here_o be_v refell_v that_o
as_o there_o be_v a_o say_n in_o philosophy_n that_o the_o corruption_n of_o one_o thing_n be_v the_o generation_n of_o a_o other_o not_o that_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o but_o the_o efficient_a have_v expel_v one_o form_n do_v bring_v in_o a_o other_o and_o as_o in_o a_o syllogism_n out_o of_o false_a and_o untrue_a proposition_n a_o true_a conclusion_n may_v be_v infer_v not_o by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o premise_n but_o of_o the_o syllogism_n and_o form_n of_o reason_v so_o god_n providence_n as_o the_o chief_a efficient_a cause_n do_v by_o occasion_n of_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a bring_v forth_o that_o which_o be_v good_a 3._o anselm_n think_v that_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n because_o thereupon_o follow_v their_o dispersion_n through_o the_o world_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n they_o bring_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o gentile_n but_o this_o be_v a_o occasion_n rather_o that_o after_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v reject_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o such_o necessity_n that_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v reject_v before_o the_o other_o can_v be_v call_v if_o it_o have_v so_o please_v god_n they_o may_v have_v be_v call_v together_o but_o this_o consequence_n that_o upon_o the_o reject_v of_o the_o jew_n the_o gentile_n be_v call_v depend_v both_o upon_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n who_o have_v appoint_v it_o shall_v so_o be_v martyr_n and_o upon_o the_o convenience_n of_o the_o thing_n the_o jew_n be_v high_o mind_v and_o can_v not_o endure_v that_o the_o gentile_n together_o with_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v like_o the_o dog_n in_o the_o manger_n that_o will_v neither_o eat_v himself_o nor_o suffer_v the_o ox_n to_o eat_v therefore_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o their_o pride_n shall_v be_v first_o abate_v and_o they_o humble_v by_o see_v they_o to_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o people_n that_o be_v no_o people_n so_o the_o question_n here_o be_v not_o what_o god_n can_v do_v but_o what_o the_o jew_n have_v do_v and_o will_v do_v by_o their_o good_a will_n neither_o they_o themselves_o will_v come_v nor_o suffer_v the_o gentile_n to_o enter_v pareus_n 4._o and_o though_o the_o jew_n have_v not_o be_v reject_v at_o all_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o the_o gentile_n also_o shall_v have_v be_v call_v but_o in_o the_o second_o place_n as_o chrysostome_n show_v out_o of_o that_o place_n act._n 13.46_o vobis_fw-la oportuit_fw-la primum_fw-la annuntiari_fw-la verbum_fw-la the_o word_n of_o god_n ought_v first_o to_o have_v be_v preach_v unto_o you_o but_o now_o through_o their_o incredulity_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v ut_fw-la inverteretur_fw-la hic_fw-la ordo_fw-la that_o this_o order_n be_v invert_v so_o in_o the_o parable_n luk._n 14._o after_o that_o they_o which_o be_v invite_v to_o the_o feast_n refuse_v than_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n say_v unto_o his_o servant_n exi_fw-la cito_fw-la go_v forth_o quick_o into_o the_o street_n etc._n etc._n the_o gentile_n than_o shall_v have_v be_v call_v though_o the_o jew_n have_v not_o be_v incredulous_a but_o not_o so_o quick_o quest._n 15._o how_o the_o jew_n be_v provoke_v to_o follow_v the_o gentile_n 1._o whereas_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v proper_o to_o provoke_v to_o emulation_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a do_v not_o well_o translate_v ut_fw-la emulentur_fw-la illos_fw-la to_o imitate_v or_o emulate_v they_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o shall_v emulate_v the_o gentile_n either_o imitande_v in_o imitate_v they_o as_o lyranus_fw-la expound_v and_o before_o he_o photius_n that_o say_v the_o gentile_n be_v examplaria_fw-la example_n herein_o to_o the_o jew_n or_o invidendo_fw-la in_o envy_v the_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gentile_n gorrhan_n 2._o some_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o gentile_n as_o origen_n understand_v it_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o shall_v provoke_v the_o jew_n to_o emulation_n anselm_n understand_v it_o thus_o that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v imitate_v the_o jew_n that_o be_v such_o as_o believe_v among_o they_o but_o this_o be_v impertinent_a to_o the_o apostle_n purpose_n some_o as_o chrysostome_n theodoret_n ambrose_n do_v apply_v it_o to_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o shall_v provoke_v the_o jew_n by_o their_o example_n to_o believe_v 3._o but_o it_o be_v better_a refer_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v provoke_v the_o jew_n to_o emulation_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o gentile_n when_o they_o see_v themselves_o the_o ancient_a people_n of_o god_n to_o be_v neglect_v and_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v forlese_a to_o be_v receive_v in_o martyr_n but_o tolet_n refuse_v this_o and_o will_v have_v it_o refer_v either_o to_o the_o gentile_n or_o their_o faith_n because_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o god_n before_o but_o of_o the_o gentile_n annot_n 9_o yet_o i_o prefer_v pet._n martyr_n reason_n totum_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la refortur_v all_o be_v refer_v to_o god_n and_o pareus_n prove_v it_o by_o that_o place_n deut._n 32.21_o i_o will_v provoke_v you_o to_o emulation_n by_o a_o nation_n that_o be_v no_o nation_n but_o tolet_n observe_v well_o that_o the_o word_n their_o use_v by_o moses_n be_v in_o hiphil_n of_o the_o word_n kanah_n which_o signify_v to_o emulate_v or_o envy_v and_o in_o hiphil_n to_o cause_v to_o emulate_v and_o so_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v translate_v here_o as_o likewise_o v_o 14._o if_o i_o may_v by_o any_o mean_n provoke_v they_o of_o myself_o where_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n so_o read_v also_o and_o therefore_o he_o fail_v here_o in_o translate_n that_o they_o may_v emulate_v they_o whereas_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v to_o provoke_v they_o to_o emulation_n 4._o but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o this_o be_v no_o commendable_a thing_n by_o envy_n or_o emulation_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o be_v believe_v the_o answer_n be_v that_o god_n simple_o approve_v not_o such_o emulation_n or_o envy_n but_o as_o he_o can_v use_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a to_o good_a purpose_n so_o by_o this_o emulation_n it_o please_v he_o to_o incite_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o jew_n to_o return_v unto_o he_o like_v as_o the_o husband_n put_v away_o his_o adulterous_a wife_n that_o she_o thereby_o may_v be_v provoke_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o emulation_n leave_v a_o other_o shall_v be_v receive_v in_o her_o place_n to_o seek_v to_o be_v reconcile_v pareus_n 5._o but_o here_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v provoke_v not_o all_o for_o the_o obstinate_a thereby_o be_v make_v worse_o martyr_n and_o further_o the_o apostle_n must_v not_o be_v take_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o jew_n in_o particular_a for_o they_o which_o stumble_v and_o fall_v away_o be_v not_o restore_v but_o of_o the_o nature_n in_o general_a that_o though_o some_o be_v unbeliever_n yet_o the_o whole_a nation_n be_v not_o cast_v off_o calvin_n beza_n quest._n 16._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o diminish_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o abundance_n v_o 12._o 1._o whereas_o the_o apostle_n have_v show_v that_o the_o fall_v away_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o occasion_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n may_v likewise_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o the_o fall_v away_o of_o the_o gentile_n hereunto_o the_o apostle_n answer_v negative_o and_o he_o confirm_v his_o answer_n by_o a_o argument_n from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a that_o if_o their_o empayr_n and_o diminish_v and_o poverty_n as_o it_o be_v be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o gentile_n much_o more_o their_o plentiful_a call_n for_o god_n can_v turn_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o gentile_n much_o more_o that_o which_o be_v good_a 2._o by_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n we_o understand_v both_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o gentile_n call_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n pareus_n and_o that_o wherewith_o they_o be_v enrich_v namely_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n genevens_n 3._o by_o the_o diminution_n 1._o haymo_n who_o lyranus_fw-la and_o gorrhan_n follow_v understand_v the_o apostle_n which_o be_v but_o few_o and_o as_o the_o abject_n of_o the_o people_n yet_o they_o enrich_v the_o gentile_n by_o their_o preach_n if_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o few_o be_v so_o profitable_a to_o the_o jew_n much_o more_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o apostle_n expound_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ruin_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o he_o use_v before_o by_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d diminution_n he_o mean_v not_o then_o
give_v they_o but_o this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o gift_n rather_o such_o as_o can_v be_v change_v then_o to_o make_v god_n unchangeable_a 2._o ambrose_n have_v a_o strange_a interpretation_n understand_v this_o to_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o those_o which_o be_v receive_v by_o baptism_n of_o who_o such_o exact_a repentance_n be_v not_o require_v and_o thomas_n also_o propound_v this_o interpretation_n for_o one_o but_o two_o thing_n make_v again_o this_o sense_n both_o because_o here_o be_v relation_n unto_o god_n that_o repent_v not_o not_o unto_o man_n and_o they_o be_v gift_n which_o be_v not_o here_o report_v of_o not_o sin_n for_o which_o repentance_n be_v require_v of_o man_n beside_o it_o be_v also_o untrue_a that_o man_n if_o they_o be_v of_o year_n be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n without_o repentance_n the_o contrary_n be_v evident_a matth._n 3.8_o where_o john_n baptist_n exhort_v to_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n those_o which_o come_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o so_o do_v saint_n peter_n act._n 2.38_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v 3._o stapleton_n and_o pererius_n have_v find_v out_o here_o a_o new_a exposition_n that_o god_n be_v say_v not_o to_o repent_v he_o not_o that_o the_o gift_n once_o bestow_v can_v be_v take_v away_o but_o because_o god_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o repent_v he_o for_o that_o though_o his_o gift_n be_v take_v from_o one_o they_o with_o great_a profit_n be_v give_v to_o another_o as_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o call_v the_o gentile_n but_o this_o strange_a interpretation_n be_v very_o impertinent_a to_o the_o apostle_n purpose_n who_o intend_v by_o this_o assertion_n to_o prove_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n see_v the_o confutation_n hereof_o controv._n 17._o follow_v 4._o for_o the_o better_a and_o more_o full_a explication_n of_o these_o word_n this_o word_n poenitere_fw-la to_o repent_v be_v take_v two_o way_n either_o proper_o and_o so_o it_o signify_v a_o change_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o purpose_n which_o wish_v a_o thing_n undo_v and_o not_o to_o be_v which_o be_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n god_n can_v repent_v he_o of_o any_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v do_v nor_o of_o any_o gift_n bestow_v no_o not_o upon_o the_o wicked_a for_o howsoever_o they_o abuse_v they_o ungracious_o yet_o the_o lord_n have_v reason_n to_o do_v as_o he_o do_v he_o that_o repent_v either_o fail_v in_o his_o counsel_n not_o foresee_v all_o thing_n or_o in_o his_o power_n not_o be_v able_a to_o effect_v what_o he_o intend_v but_o god_n have_v no_o defect_n or_o want_n either_o in_o counsel_n or_o power_n therefore_o proper_o he_o can_v repent_v there_o be_v a_o other_o use_n of_o this_o word_n to_o repent_v when_o it_o signify_v a_o change_n not_o in_o he_o that_o will_v and_o purpose_v but_o in_o the_o thing_n will_v and_o so_o god_n be_v say_v to_o repent_v not_o that_o he_o change_v but_o they_o change_v and_o alter_v upon_o who_o the_o gift_n be_v confer_v and_o show_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o they_o so_o here_o be_v a_o figure_n call_v a_o metonymy_n when_o the_o effect_n be_v take_v for_o the_o cause_n repentance_n she_o signify_v mutation_n and_o change_n whereof_o repentance_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o thus_o haymo_n well_o expound_v poenitentia_fw-la pro_fw-la mutatione_n accipitur_fw-la repentance_n be_v take_v for_o a_o change_n 5._o neither_o be_v all_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n without_o repentance_n but_o such_o gift_n as_o depend_v upon_o election_n neither_o be_v every_o vocation_n unchangeable_a but_o only_o the_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a god_n have_v choose_v saul_n to_o be_v king_n of_o israel_n and_o furnish_v he_o with_o excellent_a gift_n but_o they_o be_v only_o temporal_a though_o he_o have_v a_o temporal_a election_n to_o the_o kingdom_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o be_v eternal_o elect_v for_o god_n have_v foresee_v and_o so_o decree_v that_o saul_n shall_v not_o continue_v in_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v appoint_v unto_o david_n haymo_n then_o here_o well_o expound_v sine_fw-la mutatione_n sunt_fw-la dona_fw-la &_o vecatio_fw-la dei_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n as_o he_o say_v before_o who_o he_o predestinate_v he_o call_v etc._n etc._n not_o in_o such_o gift_n and_o calling_n as_o it_o be_v say_v many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v etc._n etc._n so_o the_o ordinar_n and_o interlin_n gloss_n do_v well_o interpret_v vocatio_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la electio_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la aeterno_fw-la the_o vocation_n that_o be_v election_n which_o be_v from_o everlasting_a be_v without_o repentance_n that_o be_v without_o change_n quest._n 31._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 31._o so_o now_o have_v they_o not_o believe_v by_o your_o mercy_n 1._o for_o the_o application_n of_o the_o word_n some_o read_v so_o now_o have_v they_o not_o obey_v or_o be_v become_v contumace_n stubborn_a and_o contumacious_a beza_n syrian_a interpreter_n gryneus_n with_o other_o but_o it_o be_v rather_o interpret_v have_v not_o believe_v as_o martyr_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o our_o english_a translation_n upon_o these_o reason_n 1._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v both_o incredulity_n and_o contumacy_n or_o disobedience_n be_v derive_v of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o persuade_v now_o as_o well_o the_o unbeliever_n as_o the_o disobedient_a and_o stubborn_a be_v not_o persuade_v 2._o the_o apostle_n through_o this_o chapter_n make_v unbelief_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o reject_v of_o the_o jew_n v_o 20._o where_o though_o a_o other_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v yet_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n 3._o the_o next_o verse_n be_v better_a read_v god_n have_v shut_v up_o all_o under_o unbelief_n then_o under_o disobedience_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o like_a place_n gal._n 3.22_o the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n that_o the_o promise_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v where_o by_o sin_n must_v be_v understand_v unbelief_n as_o opposite_a unto_o faith_n and_o belief_n afterward_o mention_v 4._o origen_n and_o chrysostome_n do_v so_o interpret_v this_o place_n of_o the_o incredulity_n both_o of_o gentile_n and_o jew_n the_o apostle_n say_v your_o mercy_n not_o active_o whereby_o they_o show_v mercy_n but_o passive_o whereby_o they_o receive_v mercy_n the_o cause_n be_v put_v for_o the_o effect_n as_o before_o v_o 22._o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o thou_o continue_v in_o his_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o faith_n receive_v by_o his_o goodness_n the_o apostle_n say_v you_o propter_fw-la efficientiam_fw-la because_o it_o be_v effectual_a towards_o they_o but_o afterward_o he_o say_v that_o he_o may_v show_v mercy_n on_o all_o propter_fw-la sufficientiam_fw-la because_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o 3._o now_o concern_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v diverse_a interpretation_n 1._o the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v in_o vestrum_fw-la miserecordiam_fw-la for_o your_o mercy_n whereupon_o some_o give_v this_o sense_n they_o have_v not_o believe_v ut_fw-la vos_fw-la miserecordiam_fw-la consequamini_fw-la that_o you_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n haymo_n osiander_n but_o beza_n and_o erasmus_n both_o refuse_v this_o because_o as_o much_o in_o effect_n be_v say_v before_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n you_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n through_o their_o unbelief_n but_o these_o particle_n even_o as_o even_o so_o do_v show_v a_o opposition_n of_o the_o part_n not_o a_o repetition_n 2._o ambrose_n read_v in_o vestra_fw-la miserecordia_fw-la in_o your_o mercy_n that_o be_v at_o this_o time_n wherein_o you_o have_v receive_v mercy_n so_o also_o haymo_n but_o beside_o that_o there_o be_v no_o preposition_n in_o the_o original_n but_o the_o word_n be_v put_v in_o the_o dative_a case_n which_o be_v with_o the_o greek_n use_v for_o the_o ablative_a the_o jew_n be_v unbeliever_n and_o reject_v the_o gospel_n before_o it_o be_v preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o at_o the_o same_o time_n 3._o erasmus_n read_v they_o have_v not_o believe_v per_fw-la vestram_fw-la miserecordiam_fw-la by_o your_o mercy_n that_o be_v the_o mercy_n show_v to_o the_o gentile_n be_v a_o occasion_n of_o the_o unbelief_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o beza_n reject_v this_o also_o upon_o these_o two_o reason_n both_o because_o the_o jew_n be_v first_o unbeliever_n before_o mercy_n be_v show_v to_o the_o gentile_n therefore_o thereby_o they_o be_v not_o harden_v and_o again_o the_o mercy_n show_v to_o the_o gentile_n shall_v provoke_v the_o jew_n to_o follow_v they_o v_o 11._o they_o shall_v not_o then_o thereby_o be_v make_v further_o off_o 4._o wherefore_o theophylact_n do_v come_v near_o to_o the_o apostle_n sense_n then_o the_o rest_n who_o think_v
there_o be_v here_o a_o traiection_n of_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o so_o whereas_o the_o word_n stand_v in_o this_o order_n in_o the_o original_n by_o your_o mercy_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n they_o must_v be_v place_v thus_o that_o by_o your_o mercy_n they_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n the_o very_a like_o traiection_n of_o this_o very_a word_n see_v 2._o cor._n 2.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o my_o love_n that_o you_o may_v know_v for_o but_o that_o you_o may_v know_v my_o love_n thus_o also_o beza_n here_o and_o tolet_n annot_n 23._o add_v this_o reason_n why_o those_o word_n for_o your_o mercy_n shall_v not_o be_v join_v with_o the_o former_a clause_n so_o now_o have_v they_o not_o believe_v but_o with_o the_o latter_a that_o they_o may_v also_o obtain_v mercy_n that_o one_o part_n of_o this_o comparison_n may_v answer_n another_o as_o he_o say_v before_o you_o have_v receive_v mercy_n through_o their_o unbelief_n so_o now_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o also_o shall_v receive_v mercy_n through_o your_o mercy_n and_o chrysostome_n show_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v say_v that_o you_o shall_v receive_v mercy_n through_o their_o mercy_n not_o through_o their_o unbelief_n because_o you_o the_o gentile_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o save_v ut_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la judaei_n exire_fw-la debeatis_fw-la that_o as_o the_o jew_n you_o shall_v go_v out_o or_o fall_v away_o again_o sed_fw-la ut_fw-la illos_fw-la manendo_fw-la per_fw-la aemulationem_fw-la attrahatis_fw-la but_o that_o you_o may_v draw_v they_o on_o by_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n 4._o this_o then_o be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n 1._o there_o be_v three_o thing_n compare_v with_o three_o the_o unbelief_n of_o the_o gentile_n with_o the_o unbelief_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o mercy_n which_o the_o gentile_n receive_v in_o time_n past_a with_o the_o mercy_n which_o the_o jew_n shall_v receive_v and_o then_o the_o occasion_n of_o both_o be_v set_v one_o against_o the_o other_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o mercy_n show_v to_o the_o gentile_n be_v the_o unbelief_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o occasion_n of_o mercy_n show_v to_o the_o jew_n be_v mercy_n extend_v to_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o which_o the_o jew_n be_v provoke_v to_o emulation_n par._n 2._o the_o argument_n be_v from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a if_o the_o infidelity_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o mercy_n to_o the_o gentile_n much_o more_o the_o mercy_n show_v to_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o jew_n for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a force_n in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a then_o in_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a gryveus_n and_o if_o the_o gentile_n which_o never_o believe_v be_v call_v to_o the_o say_v much_o more_o like_a be_v it_o that_o the_o jew_n which_o have_v be_v sometime_o believer_n shall_v return_v to_o their_o former_a say_v tolet._n quest._n 31._o how_o god_n have_v conclude_v and_o shut_v up_o all_o in_o unbelief_n v_o 32._o 1._o not_o that_o god_n inijcerit_fw-la ijs_fw-la incredulitatem_fw-la do_v cast_v upon_o they_o incredulity_n hoc_fw-la explodendum_fw-la est_fw-la this_o conceit_n must_v he_o explode_v of_o all_o origen_n god_n be_v no_o way_n the_o author_n of_o evil_n photius_n 2._o nor_o yet_o be_v the_o lord_n say_v to_o shut_v they_o up_o only_a permittendo_fw-la in_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v incredulous_a origen_n gloss_n ordinary_a tolet_n gorrhan_n for_o god_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v here_o not_o as_o a_o patient_a only_a and_o sufferer_n but_o as_o a_o agent_n in_o some_o sort_n and_o a_o just_a judge_n 3._o chrysostome_n thus_o interprete_v he_o shut_v up_o all_o that_o be_v demonstravit_fw-la incredulos_fw-la he_o have_v show_v they_o to_o be_v incredulous_a in_o which_o sense_n the_o apostle_n say_v gal._n 3.22_o the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o law_n serve_v to_o reveal_v sin_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v rom._n 3.20_o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o the_o judge_n do_v not_o only_o declare_v and_o give_v sentence_n against_o the_o malefactor_n and_o bring_v his_o offence_n to_o light_n but_o he_o also_o condemn_v he_o and_o see_v his_o sentence_n be_v execute_v upon_o he_o 3._o hierome_n in_o the_o commentary_n under_o his_o name_n say_v god_n have_v shut_v up_o all_o non_fw-la vi_fw-la sed_fw-la ratione_fw-la not_o by_o force_n but_o by_o good_a reason_n which_o reason_n be_v thus_o express_v by_o oecumenius_n ut_fw-la alios_fw-la per_fw-la aliorum_fw-la seruaret_fw-la contentionem_fw-la that_o he_o may_v save_v some_o by_o the_o provocation_n of_o other_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n give_v this_o reason_n ut_fw-la gratia_fw-la numeris_fw-la esset_fw-la gratissima_fw-la that_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v most_o acceptable_a etc._n etc._n when_o they_o be_v bring_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o prison_n unto_o liberty_n but_o although_o god_n judgement_n proceed_v with_o great_a reason_n and_o equity_n yet_o god_n do_v not_o evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v thereof_o the_o reason_n and_o way_n then_o yet_o appear_v not_o how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n 4._o wherefore_o it_o remain_v that_o god_n be_v say_v to_o shut_v up_o man_n in_o unbelief_n as_o in_o a_o prison_n in_o punish_v they_o as_o a_o just_a judge_n with_o the_o fetter_n as_o it_o be_v and_o give_v of_o their_o own_o blindness_n and_o hardenes_n of_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v say_v c._n 1.26_o god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o vile_a affection_n and_o c._n 11.8_o god_n have_v give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n like_v as_o a_o judge_n do_v inflict_v imprisonment_n upon_o offender_n and_o restraint_n of_o liberty_n so_o man_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o prison_n of_o infidelity_n by_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n their_o sin_n so_o deserve_v but_o here_o be_v the_o difference_n civil_a imprisonment_n be_v for_o sin_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o sin_n but_o spiritual_a imprisonment_n in_o blindness_n and_o unbelief_n be_v sin_n and_o god_n after_o a_o wonderful_a and_o secret_a manner_n yet_o most_o just_o do_v punish_v sin_n with_o sin_n as_o augustine_n say_v quis_fw-la dicat_fw-la achabum_n non_fw-la peccasse_fw-la credendo_fw-la spiritui_fw-la mendaci_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o can_v say_v that_o ahab_n sinn_v not_o in_o believe_v the_o false_a spirit_n and_o who_o will_v say_v that_o sin_n be_v not_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n venientem_fw-la de_fw-la iudicio_fw-la dei_fw-la proceed_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n lib._n 5._o c._n 3._o contra_fw-la julian._n and_o further_a here_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o for_o god_n to_o be_v author_n of_o shut_v up_o under_o unbelief_n and_o of_o the_o shut_n up_o of_o unbelief_n the_o first_o god_n in_o his_o justice_n cause_v the_o other_o man_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o himself_o quest._n 32._o of_o the_o apostle_n exclamation_n v_o 33._o the_o deepness_n of_o the_o riches_n etc._n etc._n 1._o touch_v the_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n 1._o origen_n think_v this_o to_o be_v it_o quia_fw-la alterius_fw-la malitiae_fw-la opus_fw-la alterum_fw-la vertat_fw-la in_o salutem_fw-la because_o he_o turn_v the_o malice_n of_o one_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o a_o other_o as_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o call_v the_o gentile_n so_o also_o chrysostome_n the_o apostle_n wonder_v quod_fw-la contraria_fw-la contrarijs_fw-la curaverit_fw-la because_o the_o lord_n heal_v one_o contrary_a by_o a_o other_o the_o gentile_n become_v to_o be_v believer_n by_o occasion_n of_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n but_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n speak_v of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n will_v not_o be_v restrain_v unto_o one_o particular_a 2._o faius_n understand_v the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o which_o as_o s._n peter_n say_v the_o angel_n yet_o desire_v to_o behold_v but_o this_o be_v too_o general_a 3._o augustine_n and_o haymo_n restrain_v it_o to_o this_o particular_a of_o the_o mystery_n in_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n 4._o but_o beside_o this_o it_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o predestination_n how_o god_n resect_v some_o and_o elect_v other_o wherein_o humane_a reason_n must_v be_v silent_a gryneus_n calvin_n hyperius_n mart._n 2._o for_o the_o read_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o some_o do_v thus_o read_v o_o the_o deepness_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a make_v wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n to_o depend_v of_o riches_n but_o in_o this_o read_n the_o greek_a conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o which_o be_v set_v between_o riches_n and_o wisdom_n be_v omit_v chrysostome_n insert_v that_o word_n think_v that_o these_o two_o
offer_v their_o body_n suffer_v hunger_n thirst_n much_o travel_n but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o a_o right_a end_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o holy_a sacrifice_n tolet_n annot_n 3._o 3._o some_o give_v this_o sense_n holy_a that_o be_v congruens_fw-la praescripto_fw-la divino_fw-la agreeable_a to_o the_o divine_a prescript_n as_o therefore_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n offend_v god_n because_o they_o offer_v with_o strange_a fire_n not_o appoint_v by_o god_n gryneus_n but_o this_o be_v too_o particular_a neither_o comprehend_v all_o the_o point_n of_o holiness_n 4._o lyranus_fw-la follow_v vlptanus_n de_fw-fr verbor_fw-la significat_fw-la say_v that_o be_v call_v sanctum_fw-la holy_a which_o be_v fixum_fw-la &_o stabile_fw-la sure_a and_o permanent_a 5._o pet._n martyr_n allege_v two_o other_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n as_o out_o of_o servius_n upon_o the_o 12._o book_n of_o the_o aeneides_n that_o sanctum_fw-la be_v quasi_fw-la sanguine_fw-la consecratum_fw-la as_o consecrate_v with_o blood_n and_o so_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o christian_n be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o other_o from_o martianus_n in_o titul_n de_fw-fr rerum_fw-la division_n that_o sanctum_fw-la be_v derive_v of_o the_o herb_n call_v sanguina_fw-la which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o verbenà _fw-fr vervin_n which_o the_o roman_a ambassador_n carry_v in_o their_o hand_n and_o by_o that_o sign_n be_v protect_v from_o the_o violence_n of_o their_o enemy_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o signification_n be_v so_o fit_a 6._o wherefore_o sanctum_fw-la the_o latin_a word_n which_o signify_v holy_a be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v so_o term_v as_o separate_v from_o all_o earthly_a and_o terrene_a quality_n pure_a and_o purge_v from_o all_o dross_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n have_v these_o two_o part_n of_o holiness_n 1._o they_o must_v be_v without_o spot_n or_o blemish_n than_o they_o be_v holy_a consecrate_v unto_o god_n and_o separate_v from_o all_o profane_a use_n this_o special_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o perfect_a higâ—â—_n priest_n christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n hebr._n 7_o 2d_o which_o property_n must_v in_o some_o sort_n also_o be_v see_v in_o the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o christian_n as_o s._n peter_n say_v as_o he_o which_o have_v call_v you_o be_v holy_a so_o be_v you_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n they_o therefore_o which_o remain_n in_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v therewith_o defile_v can_v offer_v up_o a_o holy_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n pareus_n to_o this_o purpose_n origen_n sanctum_fw-la dicit_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v call_v it_o holy_a wherein_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n haymo_n so_o then_o as_o this_o sacrifice_n must_v be_v live_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o inward_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n wherein_o it_o live_v by_o faith_n unto_o god_n so_o it_o be_v holy_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o inward_a affection_n and_o external_a action_n of_o the_o life_n 5._o please_a unto_o god_n etc._n etc._n 1._o some_o make_v this_o the_o three_o property_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n that_o it_o must_v be_v please_v unto_o god_n as_o tolet_n show_v how_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v holy_a in_o themselves_o yet_o not_o please_v unto_o god_n when_o they_o be_v offer_v by_o such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o unclean_a life_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n abhor_v their_o sacrifice_n so_o origen_n interprete_v please_v unto_o god_n that_o be_v separatum_fw-la à _fw-la vitijs_fw-la separate_v from_o sin_n so_o also_o haymo_n gryneus_n understand_v it_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v by_o faith_n whereby_o they_o be_v make_v acceptable_a so_o also_o pareus_n likewise_o faius_n they_o must_v be_v offer_v with_o a_o sincere_a affection_n without_o all_o hypocrisy_n 2._o but_o i_o rather_o incline_v to_o their_o opinion_n which_o think_v that_o this_o be_v rather_o the_o effect_n which_o follow_v upon_o the_o other_o property_n that_o if_o they_o be_v live_v and_o holy_a sacrifice_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v please_v also_o unto_o god_n than_o a_o new_a property_n so_o calvin_n pet._n martyr_n and_o hereof_o these_o reason_n may_v be_v allege_v 1._o from_o the_o resemblance_n of_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v accept_v as_o when_o noah_n offer_v a_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v say_v god_n smell_v a_o savour_n of_o rest_n gen._n 8._o this_o be_v not_o a_o property_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o a_o effect_n follow_v 2._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a to_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n as_o martyr_n allege_v out_o of_o plato_n in_o euryphrone_n who_o though_o he_o will_v not_o have_v this_o a_o perfect_a definition_n of_o sanctity_n to_o be_v accept_v and_o love_v of_o god_n yet_o he_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v a_o inseparable_a quality_n that_o which_o be_v holy_a be_v always_o accept_v of_o he_o 3._o because_o faith_n whereby_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v make_v acceptable_a to_o god_n be_v include_v in_o the_o former_a property_n for_o without_o faith_n it_o can_v neither_o be_v live_v nor_o holy_a 4._o so_o s._n peter_n show_v that_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n through_o christ_n 1._o epist_n 2.5_o and_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n sai_z c._n 13.16_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v please_v it_o be_v the_o sequel_n or_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v please_v unto_o god_n rather_o than_o the_o property_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n as_o lyranus_fw-la gorrhan_n the_o interlinear_a gloss_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o good_a intention_n that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n 6._o which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a serve_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 1._o origen_n think_v the_o apostle_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reasonable_a serve_v because_o it_o be_v such_o as_o whereof_o a_o reason_n may_v be_v render_v which_o can_v not_o be_v give_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n why_o they_o offer_v some_o kind_n of_o beast_n rather_o than_o other_o anselm_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n man_n must_v so_o do_v their_o good_a work_n as_o that_o they_o may_v give_v a_o reason_n of_o they_o 2._o tehodoret_n think_v this_o be_v add_v to_o show_v a_o difference_n between_o these_o sacrifice_n of_o christian_n and_o those_o of_o the_o jew_n of_o unreasonable_a beast_n so_o also_o erasmus_n osiander_n here_o be_v indeed_o such_o a_o secret_a difference_n insinuate_v but_o yet_o more_o be_v mean_v then_o that_o only_o 3._o lyranus_fw-la by_o reasonable_a understand_v discretion_n that_o which_o be_v discreet_a temperate_a as_o when_o one_o do_v sacrifice_v his_o body_n by_o abstinence_n it_o must_v not_o be_v out_o of_o measure_n but_o in_o discretion_n as_o that_o he_o be_v not_o thereby_o make_v unfit_a for_o his_o call_n so_o also_o caietan_n gorrhan_n and_o before_o they_o thomas_n aquinas_n but_o this_o be_v too_o particular_a a_o restraint_n of_o this_o description_n for_o in_o this_o last_o part_n all_o be_v sum_v together_o and_o include_v before_o require_v in_o this_o sacrifice_n for_o these_o word_n be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o opposition_n this_o be_v your_o reasonable_a serve_v of_o god_n namely_o this_o your_o live_n and_o holy_a sacrifice_n 4._o wherefore_o by_o reasonable_a the_o apostle_n understand_v nothing_o but_o spiritual_a as_o s._n peter_n expound_v 1._o pet._n 2.5_o and_o there_o he_o call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o reasonable_a that_o be_v spiritual_a milk_n v_o 2._o the_o reasonable_a service_n of_o god_n be_v that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o mind_n and_o spirit_n for_o so_o will_v god_n be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n joh._n 4.23_o so_o chrysostome_n call_v it_o spiritualem_fw-la cultum_fw-la spiritual_a service_n that_o be_v ut_fw-la mens_fw-la offeratur_fw-la the_o mind_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o god_n haymo_n this_o spiritual_a service_n consist_v of_o faith_n hope_n charity_n vatablus_n gryneus_n bucer_n pareus_n and_o faius_n here_o well_o observe_v a_o secret_a opposition_n between_o this_o reasonable_a service_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v worship_v as_o s._n paul_n call_v it_o coloss._n 2.23_o when_o man_n according_a to_o their_o own_o fancy_n do_v invent_v a_o religion_n and_o service_n fit_v their_o own_o humour_n but_o that_o be_v the_o reasonable_a service_n of_o god_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o will_n as_o basil_n in_o regul_n breviorib_o interrog_n 230._o thus_o well_o interprete_v qui_fw-la ea_fw-la assiduè_fw-la facit_fw-la quae_fw-la ex_fw-la dei_fw-la voluntate_fw-la sunt_fw-la he_o which_o by_o
haec_fw-la vera_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o true_a renovation_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o prefer_v the_o will_n of_o god_n before_o our_o own_o etc._n etc._n and_o beza_n make_v it_o a_o part_n of_o the_o exhortation_n be_v you_o transform_v etc._n etc._n and_o do_v your_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v what_o god_n will_v be_v etc._n etc._n that_o like_a as_o they_o which_o fashion_n themselves_o to_o the_o world_n follow_v the_o will_n thereof_o so_o you_o shall_v transform_v yourselves_o by_o the_o newene_n of_o your_o mind_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o this_o sense_n be_v most_o agreeable_a so_o this_o be_v add_v both_o as_o a_o principal_a part_n and_o cause_n of_o our_o renovation_n and_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n also_o thereof_o a_o further_a degree_n of_o more_o perfect_a know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v joh._n 9.17_o if_o any_o man_n do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n 2._o may_v prove_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o he_o neither_o mean_v a_o curious_a probation_n to_o try_v whether_o a_o thing_n be_v so_o or_o not_o for_o this_o be_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a and_o perfect_a 2._o neither_o be_v it_o take_v only_o for_o to_o search_v and_o consider_v for_o a_o man_n can_v be_v renew_v at_o all_o that_o have_v not_o already_o search_v out_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n 3._o not_o yet_o do_v we_o understand_v a_o bare_a knowledge_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o many_o which_o be_v not_o regenerate_v do_v know_v god_n will_n and_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o as_o the_o apostle_n c._n 2._o reprove_v the_o jew_n for_o teach_v the_o law_n to_o other_o and_o not_o know_v it_o themselves_o 4._o nor_o yet_o do_v it_o signify_v only_o a_o experimental_a knowledge_n as_o the_o interlinearie_a gloss_n and_o lyranus_fw-la for_o he_o that_o be_v renew_v can_v but_o have_v experience_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 5._o but_o this_o probation_n signify_v a_o discern_a with_o judgement_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a as_o s._n paul_n say_v phil._n 1.10_o that_o you_o may_v discern_v thing_n that_o be_v excellent_a as_o he_o that_o have_v a_o perfect_a taste_n discern_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o meat_n 3._o what_o be_v the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n and_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a 1._o concern_v the_o read_n of_o these_o word_n some_o will_v not_o have_v these_o epithet_n good_a perfect_a acceptable_a to_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o all_o the_o cause_n before_o go_v as_o to_o the_o offer_v up_o of_o their_o body_n a_o live_a service_n not_o to_o fashion_v themselves_o to_o this_o world_n and_o to_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o mind_n all_o this_o be_v good_a acceptable_a and_o perfect_a so_o augustine_n epist_n 85._o and_o ambrose_n some_o do_v make_v it_o a_o absolute_a sentence_n by_o itself_o add_v the_o conjunction_n and_o and_o what_o be_v good_a acceptable_a perfect_a etc._n etc._n bucer_n but_o the_o usual_a read_n be_v the_o best_a which_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a follow_v to_o make_v these_o three_o epithet_n and_o attribute_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n thus_o also_o read_v clemens_n lib._n 2._o stromat_fw-la basil_n regul_n brev_n resp_n 276._o chrysost._n serm_n 12._o cyprian_n epist_n 77.2_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o understand_v not_o here_o that_o faculty_n and_o power_n in_o god_n whereby_o he_o will_v but_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v in_o which_o sense_n we_o say_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n thy_o will_n be_v do_v matth._n 6._o and_o matth_n 12.50_o whosoever_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o good_a will_n etc._n etc._n 1._o origen_n here_o distinguish_v between_o the_o will_n of_o god_n simple_o so_o call_v and_o his_o good_a and_o acceptable_a will_n for_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n when_o he_o inflict_v punishment_n but_o that_o be_v his_o good_a and_o acceptable_a will_n when_o he_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o mercy_n 2._o chrysostome_n also_o will_v have_v the_o old_a law_n to_o be_v the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n but_o the_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n be_v his_o will_n reveal_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n 3._o basil_n regul_n brev_n 276._o make_v three_o degree_n of_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o god_n will_v some_o good_a some_o be_v better_o some_o best_a of_o all_o which_o be_v call_v perfect_a as_o tolet_n give_v this_o instance_n to_o love_v our_o friend_n be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o do_v well_o unto_o he_o be_v better_a to_o love_v our_o enemy_n be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o perfect_a 4._o anselm_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o three_o state_n incipientium_fw-la proficientium_fw-la perfectorum_fw-la of_o beginner_n of_o those_o that_o go_v forward_o and_o of_o such_o as_o be_v perfect_a or_o to_o three_o condition_n of_o life_n of_o the_o marry_v the_o continent_n and_o virgin_n 5._o lyranus_fw-la understand_v the_o first_o of_o bona_fw-la natura_fw-la the_o good_a thing_n of_o nature_n the_o second_o of_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o grace_n the_o three_o of_o the_o good_a thing_n appertane_v to_o glory_n but_o all_o these_o observation_n be_v curious_a neither_o to_o the_o apostle_n mind_n who_o do_v here_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o all_o our_o action_n which_o be_v call_v good_a because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n prescribe_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o it_o be_v acceptable_a because_o nothing_o be_v please_v unto_o god_n but_o that_o which_o he_o himself_o prescribe_v and_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o will_n this_o rule_n also_o be_v perfect_a because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v all_o thing_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o creature_n so_o that_o all_o other_o help_n be_v vain_a idle_a and_o superfluous_a quest._n 9_o what_o the_o apostle_n understand_v by_o grace_n i_o say_v by_o grace_n etc._n etc._n 1._o origen_n by_o grace_n understand_v virtutem_fw-la sermonis_fw-la the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o speech_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n one_o may_v speak_v eloquent_o and_o learned_o and_o yet_o not_o with_o grace_n to_o edify_v the_o hearer_n 2._o ambrose_n interprete_v grace_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n this_o sense_n haymo_n also_o follow_v as_o s._n peter_n give_v this_o testimony_n of_o s._n paul_n how_o he_o write_v according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o he_o but_o chrysostome_n refuse_v this_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o i_o say_v by_o the_o wisdom_n give_v unto_o i_o 3._o he_o therefore_o as_o also_o theodoret_n understand_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n 4._o but_o more_o particular_o the_o apostle_n understand_v the_o special_a grace_n of_o his_o apostleship_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o in_o which_o sense_n the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 11.16_o through_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v i_o of_o god_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o here_o be_v a_o metonymy_n the_o cause_n be_v put_v for_o the_o effect_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n ascribe_v his_o call_n unto_o grace_n he_o thereby_o both_o free_v himself_o from_o all_o ambition_n that_o he_o intrude_v not_o himself_o as_o also_o press_v his_o apostolic_a authority_n that_o they_o may_v more_o ready_o obey_v mart._n calv._n i_o say_v which_o some_o think_v to_o be_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o former_a word_n that_o now_o the_o apostle_n begin_v to_o show_v what_o the_o good_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n be_v tolet_n but_o the_o apostle_n rather_o enter_v into_o a_o new_a matter_n that_o as_o hitherto_o he_o have_v general_o exhort_v to_o common_a duty_n so_o now_o he_o descend_v to_o special_a mart._n and_o here_o dicere_fw-la to_o say_v be_v take_v for_o iubere_fw-la to_o command_v calvin_n gorrhan_n take_v it_o for_o prohibeo_fw-la i_o forbid_v but_o there_o follow_v many_o precept_n as_o well_o as_o prohibition_n to_o the_o which_o this_o preface_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v reference_n to_o every_o one_o among_o you_o the_o latin_a translator_n read_v to_o all_o but_o not_o so_o fit_o for_o now_o the_o apostle_n in_o say_v to_o every_o one_o speak_v to_o all_o in_o general_a and_o to_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a origens_n observation_n here_o be_v somewhat_o curious_a all_o among_o you_o that_o be_v they_o which_o be_v in_o god_n that_o be_v the_o faithful_a for_o they_o only_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n note_v all_o indifferent_o noble_a unnoble_a high_a or_o low_o which_o be_v among_o they_o chrysostome_n quest._n 10._o what_o it_o be_v to_o understand_v above_o that_o which_o be_v meet_v
these_o at_o the_o first_o dispose_v of_o the_o good_n which_o be_v give_v in_o common_a for_o they_o sell_v what_o they_o have_v and_o bring_v and_o lay_v it_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n as_o we_o read_v of_o ananias_n act._n 5._o afterward_o there_o be_v collection_n and_o gather_n make_v for_o the_o saint_n 1._o cor._n 16._o the_o distribution_n whereof_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o fidelity_n of_o these_o deacon_n now_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o simplicity_n 1._o chrysostome_n and_o theophylact_n interpret_v it_o of_o give_v large_o and_o liberal_o 2._o origen_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o seek_v praise_n of_o man_n or_o seek_v vain_a glory_n and_o so_o get_v all_o the_o thanks_o to_o themselves_o 3._o hierome_n or_o who_o else_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o commentary_n upon_o this_o epistle_n will_v have_v they_o to_o give_v in_o simplicity_n which_o be_v not_o curious_a in_o fish_v and_o examine_v the_o poor_a and_o so_o seek_v pretence_n and_o excuse_n that_o they_o have_v no_o need_n 4._o lyranus_fw-la he_o that_o give_v propter_fw-la deum_fw-la only_o for_o god_n cause_n and_o seek_v not_o to_o merit_v or_o satisfy_v for_o his_o sin_n osiander_n 5._o they_o must_v not_o be_v morosi_fw-la froward_a give_v the_o poor_a evil_a word_n faius_n 6._o nor_o have_v respect_n unto_o person_n beza_n or_o unfaithful_a in_o turn_v the_o common_a alm_n to_o their_o own_o commodity_n as_o judas_n do_v gualt_n so_o here_o then_o simplicity_n be_v set_v against_o vain_a glory_n coverousnes_n morosity_n malignity_n fraud_n pareus_n 5._o he_o that_o rule_v 1._o some_o take_v these_o indifferent_o for_o temporal_a or_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n as_o lyranus_fw-la quod_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la praelatos_fw-la &_o principes_fw-la which_o belong_v to_o prelate_n and_o prince_n so_o also_o gorrhan_n but_o concern_v temporal_a and_o civil_a government_n the_o apostle_n treat_v thereof_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n he_o only_o touch_v now_o ecclesiastical_a office_n 2._o some_o take_v these_o for_o such_o as_o watch_v over_o man_n soul_n and_o so_o seem_v to_o understand_v only_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n as_o haymo_n haec_fw-la sollicitudo_fw-la circa_fw-la animas_fw-la maximè_fw-la esse_fw-la debet_fw-la this_o carefulness_n must_v chief_o be_v about_o soul_n 3._o theophylact_n have_v a_o strange_a interpretation_n praesidere_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o be_v a_o precedent_n be_v both_o by_o word_n and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o body_n to_o succour_v the_o needy_a etc._n etc._n and_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n because_o every_o one_o have_v not_o money_n but_o this_o be_v a_o base_a kind_n of_o presidencie_n 4._o the_o most_o of_o our_o new_a writer_n do_v understand_v here_o certain_a governor_n which_o attend_v not_o doctrine_n sed_fw-la dabantur_fw-la pastoribus_fw-la adiutores_fw-la but_o be_v give_v as_o helper_n to_o the_o pastor_n who_o osiander_n call_v censores_fw-la morum_fw-la the_o censor_n of_o manner_n calvin_n seniores_fw-la the_o senior_n or_o elder_n gualther_n senatum_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la the_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n faius_n out_o of_o tertullian_n president_n who_o office_n be_v joint_o with_o the_o pastor_n to_o see_v unto_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n so_o they_o make_v two_o sort_n of_o elder_n some_o that_o attend_v the_o word_n and_o discipline_n together_o some_o the_o government_n only_o which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n governor_n 1._o cor._n 12.28_o and_o whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v 1._o tim._n 5.17_o thus_o beza_n martyr_n gryneus_n olevicie_n pareus_n upon_o this_o place_n 5._o but_o see_v they_o which_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n be_v special_a man_n in_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o tim._n 3.17_o they_o be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v exclude_v for_o as_o beside_o their_o employment_n in_o teach_v and_o exhort_v they_o also_o be_v ecclesiastical_a ruler_n this_o grace_n to_o rule_v with_o diligence_n be_v also_o necessary_a for_o they_o so_o chrysostome_n here_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a kind_n of_o presidencie_n &_o praecipua_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v the_o chief_a which_o be_v by_o doctrine_n and_o exhortation_n then_o that_o which_o be_v per_fw-la pecunias_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o money_n and_o other_o thing_n with_o diligence_n 1._o the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v cum_fw-la sollicitudine_fw-la with_o carefulness_n such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n 2._o cor._n 11.28_o sollicitudo_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o have_v the_o care_n of_o all_o church_n such_o a_o care_n origen_n take_v this_o to_o be_v here_o commend_v but_o tolet_n observe_v well_o that_o beside_o that_o there_o be_v a_o other_o word_n there_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n themselves_o differ_v for_o the_o first_o signify_v beside_o a_o care_n a_o fear_n of_o future_a event_n which_o may_v be_v any_o hindrance_n to_o the_o business_n intend_v 2._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answer_v unto_o these_o two_o latin_a word_n studium_fw-la study_n and_o diligentia_fw-la diligence_n which_o do_v thus_o differ_v the_o first_o show_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o a_o resolute_a purpose_n to_o apply_v itself_o and_o that_o with_o delight_n to_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n but_o diligence_n be_v see_v in_o the_o open_n in_o the_o execute_n of_o this_o purpose_n with_o speed_n and_o great_a endeavour_n this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d study_n diligence_n and_o endeavour_v s._n paul_n testify_v to_o have_v be_v in_o timothy_n 2._o cor._n 8.16_o 6._o he_o that_o show_v mercy_n 1._o some_o do_v understand_v this_o general_o of_o all_o christian_n that_o they_o shall_v give_v cheerful_o as_o chrysostome_n will_v have_v it_o the_o same_o with_o that_o precept_n 2._o cor._n 9.7_o he_o that_o sow_v spare_o shall_v reap_v spare_o theodoret_n haymo_n but_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o special_a office_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o lyranus_fw-la restrain_v it_o only_o to_o the_o rich_a hoc_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la potentes_fw-la this_o belong_v to_o the_o able_a and_o mighty_a but_o chrysostome_n show_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o widow_n that_o cast_v in_o two_o mite_n that_o even_o the_o poor_a may_v show_v mercy_n and_o that_o cheerful_o potest_fw-la quis_fw-la &_o in_fw-la paupertate_fw-la magno_fw-la &_o in_o divitijs_fw-la pusillo_fw-la animo_fw-la esse_fw-la one_o may_v have_v a_o frank_a mind_n in_o poverty_n and_o a_o spare_a mind_n in_o riches_n for_o not_o only_o with_o wealth_n but_o with_o word_n and_o help_v of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o poor_a to_o be_v relieve_v etc._n etc._n 3._o origen_n think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a he_o that_o distribute_v in_o simplicitit_fw-la here_o only_o be_v the_o difference_n unum_fw-la opus_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la unus_fw-la affectus_fw-la it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o work_n but_o not_o the_o same_o affection_n for_o he_o that_o show_v mercy_n do_v not_o only_o give_v but_o he_o give_v it_o with_o affection_n 4._o theophylact_n thus_o distinguish_v they_o he_o that_o give_v confer_v that_o which_o he_o receive_v of_o a_o other_o he_o that_o show_v mercy_n sua_fw-la tribu_v give_v his_o own_o 5._o hugo_n do_v thus_o sort_v they_o the_o first_o must_v give_v in_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n propter_fw-la deum_fw-la because_o of_o god_n before_o who_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o heart_n must_v be_v right_a chearefulnes_n be_v require_v propter_fw-la proximum_fw-la towards_o our_o neighbour_n 5._o but_o their_o opinion_n be_v rather_o here_o to_o be_v approve_v which_o in_o the_o first_o place_n take_v the_o office_n of_o deacon_n to_o be_v describe_v such_o as_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o apostle_n act._n 6._o and_o here_o the_o office_n of_o such_o as_o be_v assign_v to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o stranger_n exile_n the_o sick_a such_o be_v the_o widow_n who_o s._n paul_n will_v not_o have_v choose_v under_o 60._o year_n 1._o tim._n 5._o thus_o calvin_n beza_n martyr_n gualther_n faius_n pareus_n with_o other_o now_o this_o show_v of_o mercy_n 1._o some_o extend_v thus_o far_o peccanti_fw-la ignoscere_fw-la oppresso_fw-la subvenire_fw-la to_o forgive_v he_o that_o sin_v and_o to_o relieve_v the_o oppress_v gloss_n ordinar_n but_o these_o duty_n be_v general_a to_o all_o christian_n not_o incident_a only_o to_o this_o office_n and_o function_n here_o describe_v 2._o by_o show_v mercy_n haymo_n understand_v all_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n as_o to_o give_v meat_n to_o the_o hungry_a drink_v to_o the_o thirsty_a lodging_n to_o the_o harbourlesse_a but_o these_o also_o be_v general_a duty_n 3._o such_o special_a work_n of_o mercy_n then_o be_v here_o understand_v which_o belong_v to_o the_o cure_n and_o attend_v upon_o the_o sick_a age_a impotent_a stranger_n exile_n orphan_n pareus_n 4._o with_o chearefulnes_n of_o heart_n gentleness_n in_o
be_v not_o lawful_a to_o use_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o magistrate_n against_o wrong_n nay_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o magistrate_n to_o take_v revenge_n of_o evil_a doer_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n very_o fit_o fall_v into_o this_o discourse_n gualther_n 7._o and_o last_o because_o the_o magistrate_n be_v then_o infidel_n lest_o that_o the_o faithful_a may_v take_v themselves_o free_a from_o the_o command_n of_o infidel_n as_o subject_n from_o their_o magistrate_n servant_n from_o their_o master_n the_o apostle_n do_v interlace_v this_o treatise_n calvin_n gualther_n for_o these_o and_o such_o like_a reason_n do_v the_o apostle_n so_o inculcate_v this_o doctrine_n of_o civil_a obedience_n as_o in_o this_o place_n and_o 1._o tim._n 12._o tit._n 3.1_o and_o s._n peter_n agree_v 1._o pet._n 2.13.14_o quest._n 2._o how_o every_o soul_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n 1._o every_o soul_n 1._o the_o soul_n be_v put_v a_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a by_o the_o figure_n synecdoche_n according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n as_o haymo_n give_v instance_n of_o that_o place_n gen._n 46._o how_o jacob_n go_v down_o to_o egypt_n with_o 70._o soul_n and_o act._n 27._o there_o be_v 275._o soul_n with_o paul_n in_o the_o ship_n as_o sometime_o the_o flesh_n the_o other_o part_n of_o man_n be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a as_o all_o flesh_n shall_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o but_o origens_n conceit_n be_v here_o somewhat_o curious_a as_o martyr_n and_o erasmus_n note_n that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v every_o spirit_n but_o every_o soul_n for_o the_o spiritual_a man_n which_o have_v renounce_v the_o world_n have_v nothing_o wherein_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o superior_a power_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v gold_n &_o silver_n have_v we_o none_o he_o that_o have_v none_o of_o these_o non_fw-la habet_fw-la unde_fw-la subiaceat_fw-la potestat_fw-la ib._n have_v nothing_o wherein_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o power_n etc._n etc._n but_o even_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v obedient_a unto_o they_o 3._o he_o say_v every_o soul_n quia_fw-la debet_fw-la esse_fw-la voluntaria_fw-la subiectio_fw-la because_o this_o subjection_n must_v be_v voluntary_a not_o only_o in_o body_n but_o in_o soul_n gorrhan_n 4._o and_o further_o by_o this_o be_v signify_v that_o all_o mortal_a man_n none_o except_v shall_v be_v so_o subject_a and_o therefore_o he_o say_v every_o soul_n 5._o cajetan_v yet_o note_v further_o that_o not_o only_o our_o body_n and_o our_o substance_n but_o even_o our_o soul_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o the_o secular_a power_n in_o ijs_fw-la quae_fw-la possunt_fw-la legitime_fw-la imperare_fw-la in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o may_v lawful_o command_v be_v subject_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o be_v subordinate_a where_o 1._o be_v insinuate_v the_o order_n of_o government_n which_o whosoever_o resist_v bring_v in_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n 2._o and_o chrysostome_n note_v that_o he_o say_v not_o be_v obedient_a but_o be_v subject_n which_o be_v a_o general_a word_n comprehend_v all_o other_o duty_n and_o service_n 3._o but_o this_o must_v be_v limit_v unto_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v lawful_o command_v for_o otherwise_o if_o they_o shall_v require_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o our_o conscience_n we_o must_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n act._n 4._o to_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n gualt_n so_o haymo_n well_o observe_v that_o as_o man_n consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n so_o he_o must_v inviolable_o in_o his_o soul_n seruare_fw-la fidem_fw-la deo_fw-la keep_v his_o faith_n unto_o god_n and_o in_o his_o body_n serve_v the_o power_n to_o the_o superior_a or_o chief_a power_n 1._o the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v sublimiaribus_fw-la high_o power_n which_o erasmus_n and_o beza_n think_v not_o to_o be_v so_o fit_a because_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n be_v not_o in_o the_o imperative_fw-it and_o this_o will_v give_v occasion_n to_o some_o to_o think_v that_o obedience_n shall_v be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o chief_a magistrate_n but_o they_o be_v call_v high_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o people_n over_o who_o they_o be_v set_v not_o compare_v among_o themselves_o for_o not_o only_o the_o king_n as_o the_o chief_a but_o other_o inferior_a officer_n and_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v as_o s._n peter_n show_v 1._o epist_n 2.3.14_o 2._o cajetan_n observe_v that_o this_o word_n high_a or_o excel_v be_v add_v to_o exclude_v tyrant_n who_o be_v not_o excel_v lord_n and_o so_o he_o take_v the_o apostle_n to_o speak_v de_fw-fr legitimis_fw-la potestatb_fw-la of_o lawful_a power_n but_o i_o prefer_v the_o ordinary_a gloss_n which_o understand_v the_o apostle_n of_o secular_a power_n sive_fw-la bonis_fw-la sive_fw-la malis_fw-la whether_o good_a or_o evil_a and_o peter_n martyr_n observe_v well_o that_o here_o we_o must_v not_o inquire_v quo_fw-la jure_fw-la quave_fw-la iniuria_fw-la by_o what_o right_a or_o wrong_n these_o power_n obtain_v their_o authority_n for_o the_o roman_n by_o force_n not_o by_o right_a be_v at_o this_o time_n lord_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o magistrate_n for_o the_o present_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v 3._o chrysostome_n also_o note_v well_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o governor_n sed_fw-la de_fw-la ipsa_fw-la re_fw-mi but_o of_o the_o thing_n itself_o of_o their_o authority_n and_o power_n that_o howsoever_o they_o be_v unworthy_a of_o their_o authority_n which_o abuse_v it_o yet_o the_o power_n which_o they_o have_v be_v to_o be_v obey_v 4._o lyranus_fw-la and_o haymo_n before_o he_o think_v this_o place_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o spiritual_a governor_n and_o prelate_n as_o well_o as_o secular_a and_o civil_a but_o chrysostome_n and_o basil._n lib._n de_fw-fr constitut_o monach._n c._n 23._o do_v better_o interpret_v this_o place_n of_o civil_a governor_n and_o basils_n reason_n be_v because_o the_o apostle_n afterward_o make_v mention_n of_o tribute_n which_o be_v due_a only_a to_o the_o secular_a power_n and_o therefore_o calvine_n just_o take_v exception_n to_o the_o romanist_n which_o out_o of_o this_o place_n will_v conclude_v that_o obedience_n be_v to_o be_v give_v also_o to_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n pererius_n here_o disput_n 1._o numer_n 3._o oppose_v basil_n unto_o calvin_n who_o shall_v think_v that_o obedience_n to_o prelate_n may_v be_v conclude_v out_o of_o this_o place_n but_o basil_n in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v direct_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v de_fw-la potestatibus_fw-la mundi_fw-la of_o the_o worldly_a not_o of_o spiritual_a power_n only_o he_o reason_v from_o hence_o from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a that_o if_o such_o obedience_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o temporal_a governor_n quanto_fw-la magis_fw-la etc._n etc._n how_o much_o more_o to_o spiritual_a and_o then_o for_o proof_n hereof_o he_o allege_v that_o place_n heb._n 13.17_o obey_v those_o which_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o you_o 3._o quest._n how_o the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o god_n 1._o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n give_v a_o threefold_a power_n unto_o man_n first_o over_o himself_o god_n give_v unto_o man_n freewill_n whereby_o he_o shall_v govern_v all_o his_o action_n then_o he_o give_v he_o power_n over_o the_o other_o creature_n and_o three_o he_o give_v unto_o man_n power_n over_o man_n first_o in_o family_n as_o unto_o the_o father_n over_o his_o child_n to_o the_o master_n over_o his_o servant_n to_o the_o husband_n over_o his_o wife_n then_o in_o the_o politic_a regiment_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o it_o be_v whether_o monarchical_a of_o one_o aristocratical_a of_o many_o and_o those_o the_o best_a or_o democraticall_a which_o be_v the_o popular_a state_n all_o these_o have_v their_o beginning_n from_o god_n some_o mediate_o some_o immediate_o pareus_n but_o it_o will_v be_v ask_v how_o and_o when_o this_o order_n of_o government_n be_v first_o institute_v of_o god_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o god_n imprint_v in_o man_n by_o nature_n this_o original_a light_n to_o see_v the_o necessity_n of_o government_n without_o the_o which_o there_o will_v be_v no_o order_n as_o we_o see_v that_o the_o unreasonable_a creature_n as_o the_o silly_a bee_n have_v their_o governor_n the_o crane_n also_o and_o sheep_n chrysostome_n add_v further_a marvel_v not_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v rule_n and_o government_n among_o man_n cum_fw-la istud_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la fecerit_fw-la see_v he_o have_v do_v the_o like_a in_o the_o body_n for_o some_o part_n be_v make_v to_o direct_v and_o guide_v the_o rest_n this_o natural_a instinct_n of_o government_n the_o lord_n estsoone_o confirm_v by_o precept_n as_o gen._n 9.6_o whosoever_o shed_v man_n blood_n by_o man_n shall_v his_o blood_n be_v shed_v which_o be_v not_o understand_v of_o every_o one_o for_o
conscience_n but_o to_o resist_v god_n ordinance_n be_v a_o deadly_a sin_n saucians_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la wound_v the_o conscience_n pareus_n so_o haymo_n propter_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la mentis_fw-la for_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o we_o must_v keep_v and_o preserve_v pure_a quest._n 14._o why_o tribute_n be_v to_o be_v pay_v vers_fw-la 6._o for_o this_o cause_n that_o be_v as_o a_o testimony_n of_o your_o subjection_n you_o pay_v tribute_n some_o refer_v these_o word_n to_o the_o former_a sentence_n v_o 4._o be_v be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n praepositi_fw-la sunt_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la they_o be_v set_v over_o other_o by_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v pay_v tribute_n haymo_n some_o thus_o expound_v for_o this_o because_o they_o be_v profitable_a for_o you_o hugo_n but_o these_o word_n rather_o depend_v of_o the_o next_o before_o because_o of_o conscience_n for_o the_o pay_v of_o tribute_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o their_o subjection_n that_o they_o in_o their_o conscience_n acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v due_a pay_v you_o tribute_n 1._o he_o say_v praestatis_fw-la non_fw-la datis_fw-la you_o pay_v not_o you_o give_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o give_v but_o they_o repay_v it_o again_o in_o their_o care_n which_o they_o undertake_v for_o the_o commonwealth_n gloss_n or_o 2._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tribute_n be_v derive_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o bear_v or_o bring_v in_o quia_fw-la infertur_fw-la à _fw-la subditis_fw-la because_o it_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o subject_n into_o the_o king_n treasure_n pareus_n or_o it_o signify_v proper_o portage_n money_n which_o be_v pay_v for_o such_o commodity_n as_o be_v bring_v in_o and_o so_o by_o one_o kind_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v understand_v as_o there_o be_v diverse_a other_o custom_n as_o pedagia_fw-la which_o be_v pay_v for_o the_o passage_n on_o foot_n towards_o the_o mend_n of_o the_o high_a way_n &_o guidogia_fw-la guide_v money_n for_o those_o that_o travail_v and_o such_o like_a faius_n 3._o and_o the_o apostle_n make_v express_v mention_n of_o the_o pay_v of_o tribute_n take_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n yield_v and_o acknowledge_v of_o all_o because_o it_o be_v object_v against_o the_o christian_n that_o they_o under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n will_v free_v themselves_o from_o tribute_n as_o justinus_n show_v apolog_n 2._o ad_fw-la anton._n for_o they_o be_v god_n minister_n 1._o two_o reason_n be_v give_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o pay_v tribute_n both_o because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o their_o subjection_n and_o as_o a_o recompense_n to_o the_o magistrate_n for_o his_o great_a pain_n undertake_v in_o the_o defence_n and_o government_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n 2._o the_o word_n here_o use_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d minister_n as_o the_o magistrate_n before_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o minister_n which_o word_n be_v not_o only_o use_v of_o sacred_a office_n as_o we_o see_v but_o of_o civil_a and_o therefore_o that_o it_o a_o false_a observation_n of_o the_o mass_a papist_n act._n 13._o v._n 4._o where_o by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o minister_v they_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v mass_n apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o same_o end_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v more_o than_o to_o serve_v as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v it_o betoken_v to_o continue_v watch_n to_o take_v pain_n in_o any_o business_n as_o c._n 12.12_o continue_v or_o labour_v persevere_v watch_v in_o prayer_n 2._o some_o refer_v these_o word_n to_o they_o that_o pay_v tribute_n that_o they_o serve_v to_o this_o end_n gorrhan_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o magistrate_n that_o they_o watch_v over_o the_o people_n for_o this_o not_o to_o receive_v tribute_n as_o some_o interpret_v but_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o whole_a duty_n of_o the_o magistrate_n rehearse_v before_o that_o he_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n for_o naught_o that_o he_o be_v for_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o evil_a and_o praise_n of_o well_o doer_n quest._n 15._o of_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o tribute_n and_o to_o who_o they_o be_v due_a v_o 7._o render_v therefore_o to_o all_o man_n etc._n etc._n 1._o chrysostome_n here_o observe_v well_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d render_v not_o give_v nihil_fw-la enim_fw-la gratuite_fw-la that_fw-mi qui_fw-la hoc_fw-la fecerit_fw-la for_o he_o do_v not_o give_v any_o thing_n free_o that_o do_v this_o for_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o yield_v obedience_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n here_o specify_v to_o the_o magistrate_n 2._o but_o origen_n have_v here_o a_o strange_a allegory_n by_o the_o power_n he_o understand_v the_o minister_a spirit_n and_o by_o the_o tribute_n vectigalia_fw-la negatiationis_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la the_o payment_n due_a for_o our_o trade_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o spirit_n exact_v it_o of_o we_o by_o diverse_a tentation_n but_o this_o dangerous_a kind_n of_o allegorise_v pervert_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o give_v occasion_n of_o many_o error_n 3._o gorrhan_n call_v the_o first_o two_o custom_n and_o tribute_n delictum_fw-la temporale_fw-la the_o temporal_a debt_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o superior_n the_o other_o he_o name_v debitum_fw-la spiritual_fw-la the_o spiritual_a debt_n which_o be_v either_o inward_a fear_n or_o outward_a honour_n as_o though_o all_o outward_a honour_n and_o service_n be_v spiritual_a the_o apostle_n speak_v only_o of_o civil_a honour_n which_o be_v to_o be_v yield_v to_o the_o magistrate_n not_o of_o spiritual_a and_o religious_a honour_n which_o be_v only_o due_a to_o god_n 4._o the_o apostle_n here_o name_v two_o kind_n of_o payment_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tribute_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v interpret_v custom_n 1._o some_o do_v thus_o distinguish_v they_o tribute_n be_v that_o which_o solvitur_fw-la domi_fw-la be_v pay_v at_o home_n vectigal_a custom_n that_o which_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o lord_n house_n gloss_n ordin_fw-fr lyranus_fw-la take_v tribute_n for_o that_o which_o be_v pay_v general_o by_o a_o country_n or_o city_n in_o sign_n of_o their_o subjection_n custom_n that_o which_o be_v exact_v of_o particular_a person_n as_o for_o traffic_n merchandise_n martyr_n pareus_n take_v the_o first_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o tribute_n pay_v out_o of_o man_n ground_n or_o substance_n and_o the_o custom_n due_a for_o commodity_n carry_v forth_o or_o bring_v in_o beza_n take_v the_o first_o for_o capitatio_fw-la poll_n money_n when_o man_n be_v tax_v either_o by_o the_o poll_n or_o accord_v to_o their_o wealth_n so_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n call_v it_o argentum_fw-la capitationis_fw-la head_n silver_n and_o the_o latter_a for_o tribute_n due_a out_o of_o their_o ground_n or_o for_o merchandise_n and_o such_o like_a but_o the_o latter_a rather_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o be_v the_o poll_n money_n which_o be_v pay_v viritim_fw-la man_n by_o man_n as_o appear_z matth._n 17.25_o it_o be_v call_v tribute_n or_o census_fw-la poll_n money_n and_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v such_o tribute_n as_o be_v due_a for_o commodity_n bring_v in_o as_o the_o etymon_n of_o the_o word_n show_v and_o the_o latin_a word_n vectigal_a be_v so_o call_v also_o à _fw-la vehendo_fw-la of_o carry_v when_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o ground_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o city_n and_o so_o with_o we_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o payment_n subsidy_n and_o ten_o which_o be_v lay_v upon_o man_n according_a to_o their_o ability_n and_o substance_n and_o then_o the_o impost_n and_o custom_n which_o be_v due_a for_o merchandise_n in_o the_o export_n of_o ware_n or_o bring_v in_o of_o foreign_a commodity_n but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n these_o two_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v confound_v and_o be_v indifferent_o take_v for_o any_o kind_n of_o tribute_n or_o payment_n make_v to_o the_o governor_n yet_o to_o speak_v distinct_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o tribute_n which_o be_v either_o lay_v upon_o the_o person_n which_o be_v proper_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d poll_n money_n or_o upon_o their_o substance_n either_o mooveable_a as_o their_o good_n such_o as_o be_v merchandise_n or_o immooveable_a as_o their_o land_n and_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tribute_n impost_n faius_n 5._o here_o the_o apostle_n name_v four_o kind_n of_o duty_n which_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o their_o officer_n as_o impost_n and_o custom_n to_o the_o customer_n tribute_n and_o subsidy_n to_o the_o collector_n and_o threasurer_n fear_v to_o the_o king_n officer_n and_o minister_n and_o honour_n to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o
the_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n who_o special_a charge_n be_v about_o religion_n to_o bring_v in_o their_o own_o invention_n as_o aaron_n sin_v in_o set_v up_o a_o golden_a calf_n much_o less_o may_v the_o civil_a power_n presume_v that_o way_n three_o thing_n be_v signify_v under_o the_o name_n of_o religion_n and_o religious_a matter_n 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o the_o discipline_n and_o government_n in_o general_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n neither_o of_o these_o be_v to_o be_v sway_v by_o the_o prince_n but_o they_o be_v to_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o word_n 3._o but_o the_o special_a economy_n of_o the_o church_n as_o touch_v the_o number_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v appoint_v thereunto_o this_o appertain_v to_o the_o care_n and_o office_n of_o the_o magistrate_n 6._o prince_n be_v bind_v to_o have_v the_o minister_n and_o pastor_n of_o god_n in_o reverence_n because_o they_o be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n 2._o cor._n 5.20_o and_o to_o see_v they_o sufficient_o maintain_v because_o the_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o hire_n and_o it_o concern_v the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o these_o subject_n that_o sufficient_a pastor_n shall_v be_v provide_v for_o they_o to_o minister_v unto_o they_o spiritual_a food_n and_o beside_o they_o must_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o doctrine_n precept_n and_o exhortation_n deliver_v by_o the_o pastor_n out_o of_o god_n word_n as_o david_n give_v ear_n unto_o nathan_n and_o suffer_v his_o reprehension_n and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o etc._n etc._n all_o these_o proposition_n be_v not_o at_o all_o controvert_v between_o our_o adversary_n the_o papist_n and_o we_o thus_o then_o stand_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n 7._o the_o office_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v as_o in_o civil_a matter_n to_o provide_v all_o thing_n concern_v the_o civil_a good_a of_o the_o subject_n to_o see_v that_o right_n and_o equity_n be_v maintain_v so_o also_o to_o take_v care_n touch_v their_o spiritual_a good_a that_o true_a religion_n be_v continue_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o which_o care_n and_o charge_n belong_v these_o particular_n 1._o the_o prince_n in_o himself_o and_o for_o his_o particular_a be_v to_o take_v knowledge_n and_o to_o understand_v true_a religion_n to_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v it_o from_o error_n and_o false_a worship_n and_o to_o this_o end_n to_o be_v exercise_v himself_o in_o the_o law_n and_o word_n of_o god_n deut._n 17.19_o 2._o then_o it_o be_v his_o part_n to_o cause_v to_o be_v set_v down_o a_o perfect_a form_n of_o religion_n and_o ecclesiastical_a government_n square_v out_o according_a to_o the_o line_n of_o truth_n and_o rule_v of_o god_n word_n and_o by_o godly_a law_n to_o establish_v the_o same_o as_o josias_n do_v 2._o king_n 23.3_o 3._o he_o must_v also_o see_v that_o sufficient_a and_o able_a pastor_n be_v provide_v for_o the_o church_n which_o may_v instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n as_o jehosaphat_n do_v 2._o chron._n 19.8_o 4._o further_o the_o prince_n care_n must_v be_v to_o see_v that_o these_o pastor_n do_v their_o duty_n in_o preach_v true_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o in_o administer_a discipline_n upright_o as_o david_n appoint_v the_o levite_n their_o office_n 1._o chron._n 16._o 5._o and_o the_o prince_n be_v also_o to_o remove_v ignorant_a erroneous_a and_o delinquent_a pastor_n and_o to_o see_v vice_n due_o punish_v as_o solomon_n remoove_v abiathar_n from_o the_o priesthood_n to_o appoint_v counsel_n and_o synod_n to_o that_o end_n for_o the_o redress_n of_o enormous_a fault_n the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v thus_o propound_v we_o will_v first_o see_v how_o it_o be_v impugn_a by_o our_o adversary_n and_o examine_v some_o of_o their_o argument_n 1._o stapleton_n thus_o prove_v that_o the_o prince_n have_v no_o power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n 1._o because_o the_o sheep_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o pastor_n but_o the_o magistrate_n be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sheep_n ergo._fw-la ans._n 1._o there_o be_v a_o double_a ecclesiastical_a power_n one_o be_v proper_o and_o simple_o so_o call_v which_o consist_v mere_o in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n as_o in_o preach_v the_o word_n administer_a the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n this_o power_n belong_v only_o to_o eccleisastic_n there_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a power_n improper_o so_o call_v which_o be_v civil_o exercise_v about_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o cause_n and_o this_o be_v in_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n so_o constantine_n say_v vos_fw-la estis_fw-la episcopi_fw-la in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ego_fw-la extra_fw-la ecclestam_fw-la sum_fw-la episcopus_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la constitutus_fw-la you_o be_v bishop_n within_o the_o church_n i_o also_o without_o the_o church_n be_o a_o bishop_n appoint_v of_o god_n euseb._n lib._n 4._o c._n 24._o de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr constantin_n 2._o as_o prince_n be_v sheep_n to_o be_v order_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o they_o have_v a_o ecclesiastical_a power_n but_o they_o be_v pastor_n also_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o government_n and_o the_o minister_n as_o subject_n and_o so_o sheep_n also_o under_o the_o magistrate_n and_o thus_o prince_n have_v a_o ecclesiastical_a power_n 2._o argum._n that_o which_o neither_o the_o emperor_n will_v ever_o assume_v unto_o themselves_o nor_o the_o church_n give_v unto_o they_o no_o way_n belong_v unto_o they_o but_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n neither_o they_o challenge_v nor_o the_o other_o yield_v ergo_fw-la for_o proof_n of_o the_o precedent_a part_n be_v alieadge_v how_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n say_v illicitum_fw-la esse_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la se_fw-la interserere_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la tractatibus_fw-la that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o emperor_n to_o interpose_v himself_o in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n cyril_n tom_fw-mi 4._o epist_n 17._o hilarius_n write_v to_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n ut_fw-la indices_fw-la non_fw-la usurpent_fw-la cognoscere_fw-la causas_fw-la clericorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o the_o judge_n usurp_v not_o upon_o they_o to_o take_v cognizance_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o clergy_n man_n etc._n etc._n ambrose_n refuse_v to_o dispute_v with_o auxentius_n the_o heretic_n before_o valentinian_n the_o emperor_n of_o the_o orthodoxal_a faith_n etc._n etc._n ans._n 1._o it_o be_v untrue_a that_o the_o emperor_n assume_v no_o such_o ecclesiastical_a power_n to_o themselves_o for_o constantinus_n both_o call_v together_o the_o bishop_n to_o that_o great_a assembly_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n prescribe_v they_o a_o rule_n of_o their_o conference_n to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o he_o himself_o sit_v among_o they_o and_o judge_v the_o cause_n with_o the_o rest_n and_o do_v by_o his_o law_n establish_v and_o command_v to_o be_v obey_v the_o thing_n there_o agree_v upon_o as_o eusebius_n witness_v lib._n 3._o c._n 12._o theodosius_n must_v be_v understand_v to_o speak_v of_o matter_n mere_o and_o absolute_o ecclesiastical_a as_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o therein_o the_o civil_a power_n be_v not_o to_o give_v rule_n of_o faith_n so_o also_o must_v hilary_n be_v understand_v if_o he_o mean_v otherwise_o chrysostom_n judgement_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v who_o subiect_v even_o apostle_n prophet_n bishop_n to_o the_o civil_a power_n that_o of_o ambrose_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o conclude_v not_o 3._o argum._n if_o prince_n shall_v make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n the_o unity_n of_o faith_n can_v not_o be_v keep_v because_o in_o every_o several_a kingdom_n there_o will_v be_v a_o several_a religion_n ans._n 1._o the_o argument_n follow_v not_o for_o religion_n be_v not_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o opinion_n or_o will_n of_o the_o prince_n but_o it_o must_v be_v square_v out_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o prince_n follow_v can_v not_o differ_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n though_o they_o may_v vary_v in_o some_o circumstance_n and_o external_a rite_n but_o if_o prince_n will_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o god_n word_n but_o follow_v other_o direction_n than_o they_o may_v frame_v unto_o themselves_o diverse_a religion_n so_o than_o it_o be_v not_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o power_n but_o the_o abuse_n thereof_o and_o the_o personal_a fault_n of_o prince_n if_o by_o this_o mean_v a_o variety_n of_o religion_n be_v bring_v in_o 2._o neither_o if_o this_o power_n be_v deny_v unto_o king_n and_o the_o whole_a authority_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n be_v only_o in_o man_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o refuse_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o word_n be_v this_o inconvenience_n help_v for_o in_o moses_n absence_n the_o whole_a power_n be_v in_o aaron_n hand_n yet_o a_o different_a worship_n in_o set_v up_o a_o golden_a calf_n from_o that_o which_o moses_n
prescribe_v be_v bring_v in_o and_o whence_o have_v spring_v the_o great_a innovation_n of_o religion_n in_o popery_n from_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o ancient_a faith_n but_o from_o this_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n exclude_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n first_o in_o the_o east_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o west_n have_v arrogate_a to_o themselves_o the_o sole_a authority_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a 4._o argum._n prince_n can_v not_o do_v the_o less_o as_o preach_v the_o word_n minister_v the_o sacrament_n therefore_o not_o the_o great_a to_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n ans._n 1._o it_o follow_v not_o for_o though_o duty_n mere_o ecclesiastical_a can_v not_o be_v execute_v by_o the_o prince_n because_o he_o be_v not_o thereunto_o call_v yet_o external_a jurisdiction_n he_o may_v exercise_v in_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v these_o duty_n as_o the_o less_o and_o great_a one_o to_o the_o other_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n they_o be_v in_o diverse_a respect_n both_o less_o and_o great_a the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v great_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n and_o the_o civil_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o external_a jurisdiction_n 2._o neither_o be_v it_o always_o true_a he_o that_o can_v not_o do_v the_o less_o can_v not_o do_v the_o great_a where_o he_o be_v bar_v from_o the_o less_o by_o some_o defect_n either_o of_o right_n in_o be_v call_v thereunto_o or_o otherwise_o the_o thing_n not_o beseem_v as_o in_o the_o civil_a function_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o the_o prince_n to_o dig_v and_o dolve_v and_o yet_o he_o can_v do_v the_o great_a to_o make_v and_o ordain_v law_n so_o in_o the_o church_n affair_n he_o be_v not_o to_o preach_v because_o he_o want_v a_o call_n thereunto_o 5._o argum._n they_o which_o can_v not_o judge_v infallible_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n word_n can_v have_v no_o ecclesiastical_a power_n prince_n can_v not_o judge_v ergo._fw-la ans._n 1._o the_o proposition_n be_v not_o true_a for_o neither_o can_v any_o bishop_n judge_v infallible_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n nor_o any_o else_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o but_o as_o the_o pastor_n by_o prayer_n conference_n meditate_v upon_o the_o scripture_n attain_v to_o a_o competent_a measure_n of_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n sufficient_a to_o direct_v they_o so_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n and_o by_o help_n of_o the_o learned_a the_o prince_n also_o may_v be_v prepare_v to_o apply_v his_o judiciary_n power_n to_o the_o present_a necessity_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o and_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n have_v be_v in_o the_o pope_n when_o as_o john_n the_o 23._o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n for_o his_o monstrous_a opinion_n as_o that_o he_o shall_v hold_v vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la that_o there_o be_v no_o eternal_a life_n after_o this_o &_o animam_fw-la hominis_fw-la cum_fw-la corpore_fw-la mori_fw-la that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n die_v with_o the_o body_n and_o that_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a shall_v not_o rise_v again_o and_o see_v it_o have_v be_v often_o see_v among_o they_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v make_v boy_n and_o child_n bishop_n as_o bernard_n complain_v in_o his_o time_n scholar_n pveri_fw-la &_o impuberes_fw-la adolescentes_fw-la promoventur_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiasticas_fw-la dignitates_fw-la scholar_n boy_n and_o beardless_a youth_n be_v promote_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n epist_n 41._o what_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n than_o can_v they_o boast_v of_o in_o their_o clergy_n 6._o argum._n not_o the_o prince_n and_o civil_a magistrate_n shall_v give_v account_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o subject_n but_o the_o pastor_n only_o hebr._n 13.17_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o ecclesiastical_a power_n ans._n the_o argument_n follow_v not_o pastor_n must_v give_v account_n for_o man_n soul_n if_o they_o be_v lose_v by_o their_o default_n therefore_o magistrate_n shall_v not_o for_o both_o shall_v give_v account_n though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o pastor_n for_o seduce_v they_o by_o false_a doctrine_n the_o magistrate_n in_o tolerate_v a_o corrupt_a worship_n or_o in_o make_v impious_a law_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o idolatry_n as_o it_o be_v often_o object_v concern_v jeroboam_fw-la that_o he_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n and_o these_o and_o such_o like_a be_v the_o adversary_n argument_n against_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n now_o on_o the_o contrary_a some_o argument_n shall_v be_v propound_v for_o the_o proof_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o question_n 1._o argum._n the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o subject_n rom._n 13.5_o but_o this_o good_a be_v not_o only_o civil_a but_o spiritual_a therefore_o even_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n he_o must_v minister_v for_o their_o good_a the_o papist_n will_v have_v the_o prince_n to_o be_v their_o minister_n and_o servant_n indeed_o that_o he_o shall_v put_v in_o execution_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n but_o decree_v nothing_o himself_o but_o this_o be_v to_o give_v no_o power_n at_o all_o unto_o magistrate_n but_o as_o servant_n which_o be_v command_v to_o do_v their_o master_n will_v the_o prince_n have_v a_o minister_a power_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n not_o a_o minister_a service_n 2._o argum._n every_o soul_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n therefore_o even_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n and_o every_o person_n therein_o of_o what_o condition_n soever_o he_o be_v the_o papist_n answer_n that_o they_o must_v be_v subject_a as_o they_o be_v citizen_n and_o as_o they_o enjoy_v possession_n but_o not_o as_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a person_n but_o the_o apostle_n rule_n be_v general_a every_o soul_n must_v be_v subject_a in_o what_o thing_n soever_o so_o that_o the_o power_n which_o be_v of_o god_n be_v not_o abuse_v against_o god_n true_a it_o be_v that_o in_o thing_n mere_o spiritual_a touch_v faith_n and_o doctrine_n they_o must_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o civil_a power_n but_o as_o he_o enjoin_v precept_n according_a to_o the_o word_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o external_a policy_n of_o the_o church_n in_o give_v order_n and_o direction_n in_o censure_v and_o punish_v offender_n and_o such_o like_a even_o spiritual_a person_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o civil_a power_n 3._o that_o the_o prince_n have_v power_n even_o in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n shall_v be_v prove_v by_o these_o particular_n 1._o that_o the_o cognizance_n and_o knowledge_n of_o religion_n be_v require_v in_o the_o prince_n 2._o that_o it_o belong_v unto_o he_o by_o law_n to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o inhibit_v all_o false_a religion_n 3._o that_o he_o be_v to_o take_v order_n for_o the_o minister_n and_o pastor_n that_o they_o do_v apply_v themselves_o faithful_o to_o their_o call_n and_o to_o censure_v they_o which_o be_v disorderly_a and_o exorbitant_a 4._o that_o it_o be_v the_o prince_n office_n to_o appoint_v synod_n counsel_n national_a general_a provincial_a concern_v ecclesiastical_a business_n 1._o the_o first_o be_v evident_a deut._n 17.19_o where_o the_o king_n be_v command_v to_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n so_o also_o joshu_n 1.18_o 2._o moses_n prescribe_v unto_o israel_n a_o form_n of_o worship_n joshua_n cause_v the_o people_n to_o be_v circumcise_v josh._n 5._o david_n dispose_v the_o ministerial_a office_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o appoint_v the_o levite_n and_o priest_n their_o order_n and_o course_n 1._o chron._n 23._o hezekiah_n pull_v down_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n josias_n take_v away_o idol_n so_o do_v other_o christian_a emperor_n make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n as_o the_o first_o law_n cunctus_fw-la populus_fw-la in_o the_o code_n be_v concern_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o trinity_n martianus_n make_v a_o law_n against_o the_o nestorian_n and_o eutychian_o justinian_n insert_v diverse_a ecclesiastical_a law_n as_o that_o the_o litany_n shall_v not_o be_v say_v by_o lay-man_n none_o of_o the_o clergy_n be_v present_a novel_a 123._o c._n 31._o and_o that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n shall_v rehearse_v the_o prayer_n in_o a_o audible_a voice_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o people_n novel_a 137._o c._n 6._o and_o diverse_a such_o like_a 3._o solomon_n depose_v abiathar_n jehosaphat_n appoint_v the_o levite_n to_o teach_v in_o the_o city_n 2._o chron._n 19_o constantinus_n the_o great_a hear_v the_o controversy_n between_o donatus_n and_o cecilianus_n and_o judge_v it_o euseb._n lib._n 10._o c._n 5._o theodosius_n command_v the_o nestorian_a bishop_n to_o be_v depose_v leg_n 2._o c._n the_o sum_n trinitat_fw-la he_o appoint_v nectorius_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n socrat._n lib._n 5._o c._n 19_o justinian_n depose_v a_o bishop_n that_o have_v a_o suspect_a woman_n in_o his_o house_n novel_a 6._o c._n 5._o yea_o the_o bishop_n of_o
shall_v swear_v 3._o some_o think_v this_o be_v a_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o then_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v bullin_n but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o all_o sort_n &_o kind_n of_o man_n in_o general_a but_o of_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v give_v account_n for_o himself_o 4._o wherefore_o although_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v in_o part_n fulfil_v in_o this_o life_n for_o both_o the_o faithful_a do_v public_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n now_o and_o even_o the_o wicked_a be_v many_o time_n force_v to_o acknowledge_v god_n justice_n yet_o it_o shall_v not_o full_o be_v accomplish_v until_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n when_o all_o flesh_n shall_v appear_v before_o christ_n and_o even_o the_o wicked_a in_o that_o day_n will_v they_o will_v they_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v their_o judge_n when_o they_o shall_v wish_v the_o hill_n to_o fall_v and_o cover_v they_o from_o his_o presence_n revel_v 6._o so_o then_o although_o we_o see_v not_o all_o thing_n now_o subdue_v to_o christ_n hebr._n 2.8_o yet_o when_o the_o last_o enemy_n be_v destroy_v which_o be_v death_n than_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v subdue_v unto_o he_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o father_n 1._o cor._n 15.27_o 28._o 22._o quest._n whether_o every_o one_o shall_v give_v account_n for_o himself_o and_o appear_v before_o christ_n judgement_n seat_n v_o 12._o 1._o object_n pastor_n which_o be_v set_v over_o man_n soul_n shall_v give_v account_n for_o they_o heb._n 13.17_o therefore_o not_o every_o one_o for_o himself_o ans._n it_o follow_v not_o for_o some_o shall_v give_v account_n both_o for_o themselves_o and_o other_o as_o pastor_n some_o for_o themselves_o only_o as_o every_o particular_a person_n and_o the_o pastor_n shall_v not_o answer_v for_o other_o as_o in_o their_o place_n and_o as_o they_o be_v their_o own_o proper_a fault_n for_o so_o they_o shall_v answer_v for_o they_o every_o one_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o their_o negligence_n and_o want_v of_o care_n whereby_o they_o suffer_v their_o sheep_n and_o flock_n to_o miscarry_v 2._o object_n the_o faithful_a shall_v not_o be_v judge_v at_o all_o joh._n 3.18_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v ans._n there_o be_v iudicium_fw-la condemnationis_fw-la a_o judgement_n of_o condemnation_n and_o so_o only_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v judge_v which_o either_o have_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o or_o lose_v that_o which_o they_o have_v and_o there_o be_v iudicium_fw-la retributionis_fw-la a_o judgement_n of_o retribution_n and_o so_o all_o general_o shall_v be_v judge_v the_o righteous_a unto_o life_n and_o the_o wicked_a unto_o condemnation_n lyran._n but_o in_o that_o place_n rather_o the_o meaning_n be_v he_o that_o believe_v shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v 3._o object_n the_o psalmist_n say_v the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o stand_v in_o judgement_n psal._n 1._o then_o every_o one_o shall_v not_o give_v account_n at_o that_o day_n hugo_n here_o answer_v by_o this_o distinction_n that_o there_o be_v iudicium_fw-la condemnationis_fw-la a_o judgement_n of_o condemnation_n and_o iudicium_fw-la disputationis_fw-la a_o judgement_n of_o scan_v and_o disceptation_n the_o unbeliever_n understand_v there_o by_o the_o wicked_a shall_v stand_v in_o the_o first_o judgement_n not_o in_o the_o second_o there_o iniquity_n be_v so_o notorious_a that_o it_o need_v no_o scan_v or_o discuss_v but_o those_o which_o be_v believer_n and_o yet_o be_v evil_a liver_n shall_v have_v the_o other_o judgement_n they_o shall_v be_v sift_v and_o their_o sin_n examine_v but_o this_o be_v no_o sufficient_a answer_n 1._o for_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n all_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v condemn_v shall_v have_v their_o sin_n object_v against_o they_o their_o own_o conscience_n accuse_v they_o as_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o that_o form_n of_o judicial_a proceed_n describe_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n matth._n 25._o all_o the_o goat_n at_o the_o left_a hand_n shall_v have_v their_o sin_n lay_v unto_o their_o charge_n 2._o neither_o be_v the_o scan_n and_o discuss_v of_o their_o sin_n proper_o a_o judgement_n but_o a_o evidence_n and_o prepare_v unto_o judgement_n when_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n be_v give_v 3._o in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n by_o not_o stand_v up_o in_o judgement_n be_v not_o mean_v their_o not_o appear_v but_o the_o manner_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o stand_v forth_o with_o boldness_n as_o the_o faithful_a shall_v but_o with_o heavy_a and_o cast-downe_a countenance_n wish_v that_o any_o thing_n may_v hide_v they_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o he_o which_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n revel_v 6.16_o whereas_o the_o righteous_a shall_v stand_v forth_o bold_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v isa._n 8.18_o behold_v here_o be_o i_o and_o the_o child_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o 23._o quest._n of_o scandal_n and_o offence_n the_o occasion_n and_o diverse_a kind_n thereof_o v_o 13._o 1._o chrysostome_n think_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v let_v no_o man_n put_v a_o stumble_a block_n or_o occasion_n of_o fall_v before_o his_o brother_n do_v admonish_v hereby_o both_o the_o strong_a and_o the_o weak_a for_o as_o the_o one_o may_v be_v offend_v with_o a_o other_o eat_v so_o the_o other_o with_o his_o not_o eat_v but_o the_o weak_a proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v offend_v not_o the_o strong_a 2._o some_o take_v these_o for_o both_o one_o offence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o scandal_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o origen_n think_v it_o be_v so_o call_v when_o any_o thing_n be_v find_v in_o the_o way_n whereat_z pedes_fw-la offenduntur_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o foot_n of_o the_o walker_n do_v stumble_v or_o be_v offend_v so_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n use_v here_o but_o one_o word_n to_o express_v both_o some_o take_v the_o first_o to_o be_v the_o great_a as_o a_o offence_n they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o occasion_n culpae_fw-la mortalis_fw-la of_o a_o mortal_a or_o deadly_a sin_n the_o scandal_n venialis_fw-la of_o a_o less_o or_o venial_a sin_n gorrhan_n m._n beza_n incline_v to_o this_o opinion_n take_v the_o first_o to_o be_v the_o worst_a so_o the_o geneva_n translation_n interprete_v the_o first_o a_o occasion_n to_o fall_v the_o latter_a a_o stumble_a block_n but_o this_o difference_n rather_o may_v be_v make_v that_o a_o offence_n be_v as_o when_o one_o impiugit_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la corruit_fw-la stumble_v but_o fall_v not_o a_o scandal_n be_v cum_fw-la impingit_fw-la cum_fw-la ruina_fw-la when_o one_o stumble_v and_o fall_v so_o the_o less_o offence_n be_v when_o one_o be_v grieve_v and_o trouble_v but_o not_o altogether_o discourage_v the_o great_a call_v a_o scandal_n when_o one_o be_v so_o offend_v that_o he_o fall_v away_o quite_o from_o the_o faith_n pareus_n tolet_n but_o yet_o this_o difference_n be_v not_o perpetual_a these_o word_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n confound_v in_o use_n and_o one_o take_v for_o a_o other_o 3._o a_o scandal_n or_o offence_n be_v see_v in_o thing_n good_a or_o evil_a or_o indifferent_a in_o good_a thing_n none_o be_v offend_v but_o the_o wicked_a as_o tertullian_n say_v res_fw-la bonae_fw-la neminem_fw-la scandalizant_fw-la nisi_fw-la malam_fw-la mentem_fw-la good_a thing_n do_v scandalize_v none_o but_o such_o mind_n as_o be_v evil_a as_o the_o pharisy_n be_v offend_v at_o christ_n work_n such_o a_o scandal_n be_v to_o be_v contemn_v neither_o be_v good_a thing_n to_o be_v omit_v because_o of_o such_o scandal_n in_o evil_a thing_n man_n be_v offend_v when_o as_o they_o be_v encourage_v by_o the_o evil_a example_n of_o other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o these_o offence_n be_v in_o any_o wise_a to_o be_v avoid_v in_o thing_n indifferent_a if_o any_o be_v offend_v of_o ignorance_n and_o infirmity_n as_o in_o the_o eat_n of_o meat_n we_o must_v forbear_v and_o not_o give_v offence_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v here_o but_o if_o of_o malice_n and_o wilfulness_n they_o be_v offend_v such_o offence_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v 4._o and_o there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o person_n that_o may_v be_v offend_v the_o good_a and_o faithful_a the_o evil_a and_o the_o weak_a between_o both_o the_o good_a be_v offend_v and_o grieve_a when_o they_o see_v evil_o commit_v the_o evil_a be_v offend_v at_o good_a thing_n the_o weak_a at_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a the_o first_o and_o the_o three_o offence_n we_o must_v shun_v as_o s._n paul_n say_v give_v none_o offence_n neither_o to_o the_o jew_n nor_o the_o grecian_a nor_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 10.32_o that_o be_v neither_o to_o the_o weak_a nor_o to_o the_o strong_a 5._o there_o be_v
two_o kind_n of_o scandal_n there_o be_v datum_fw-la vel_fw-la acceptum_fw-la give_v or_o take_v and_o not_o give_v offence_n be_v give_v when_o either_o a_o word_n or_o deed_n good_a or_o evil_n or_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a but_o unreasonable_o use_v be_v so_o commit_v and_o do_v that_o a_o other_o be_v thereby_o make_v worse_o of_o such_o offence_n it_o be_v say_v woe_n unto_o he_o by_o who_o offence_n come_v a_o offence_n take_v and_o not_o give_v be_v when_o any_o thing_n in_o itself_o good_a or_o indifferent_a be_v use_v tempestive_o and_o in_o season_n turn_v to_o the_o evil_a of_o he_o which_o by_o his_o own_o fault_n be_v thereby_o make_v worse_o these_o kind_n of_o offence_n need_v not_o trouble_v we_o the_o first_o be_v call_v scandalum_fw-la activum_fw-la a_o active_a scandal_n the_o other_o passivum_fw-la passive_a 6._o here_o lyranus_fw-la put_v the_o question_n how_o far_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o temporal_a be_v to_o be_v leave_v and_o dismiss_v for_o fear_n of_o scandal_n and_o thus_o he_o determine_v thing_n spiritual_a be_v either_o such_o as_o be_v simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o to_o omit_v be_v deadly_a sin_n and_o such_o thing_n must_v not_o in_o any_o case_n be_v omit_v as_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o exercise_v our_o faith_n by_o good_a work_n some_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_a of_o themselves_o but_o be_v use_v as_o help_n which_o may_v be_v omit_v to_o avoid_v offence_n if_o it_o be_v ex_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la of_o ignorance_n not_o of_o malice_n as_o augustine_n put_v the_o case_n of_o forbear_v to_o use_v ecclesiastical_a discipline_n when_o tenait_fw-fr in_fw-la periculum_fw-la schismatis_fw-la it_o tend_v to_o danger_n of_o a_o schism_n so_o temporal_a thing_n be_v either_o our_o own_o and_o so_o they_o must_v give_v place_n to_o scandal_n and_o offence_n if_o it_o be_v of_o ignorance_n or_o they_o be_v not_o our_o own_o but_o commit_v to_o our_o trust_n which_o trust_v we_o must_v not_o deceive_v though_o it_o be_v with_o the_o scandal_n and_o offence_n of_o other_o 7._o pererius_n knit_v together_o these_o three_o distinction_n before_o several_o handle_v 1._o of_o the_o thing_n wherein_o offence_n be_v give_v which_o be_v either_o good_a and_o therein_o we_o be_v to_o contemn_v all_o scandal_n and_o offence_n or_o evil_a in_o deed_n or_o in_o show_n and_o appearance_n as_o in_o the_o undiscreete_a use_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o in_o these_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a not_o to_o offend_v 2._o of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o offence_n be_v give_v who_o be_v either_o man_n separate_v and_o divide_v from_o the_o church_n as_o heretic_n to_o who_o we_o must_v give_v no_o way_n at_o all_o in_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a or_o they_o be_v the_o weak_a who_o for_o a_o time_n be_v tolerate_v and_o bear_v with_o in_o the_o church_n and_o these_o must_v not_o be_v offend_v 3._o of_o the_o manner_n of_o offence_n or_o scandal_n which_o be_v either_o ex_fw-la malicia_fw-la of_o malice_n when_o one_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v but_o continue_v wilful_a and_o obstinate_a or_o it_o be_v ex_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la of_o ignorance_n and_o it_o be_v call_v scandalum_fw-la pusillorum_fw-la the_o scandal_n of_o the_o little_a one_o and_o they_o must_v not_o be_v contemn_v as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v matth._n 18.10_o see_v that_o you_o despise_v not_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o 24._o quest._n of_o the_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 14._o i_o know_v and_o be_o persuade_v etc._n etc._n and_o of_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o 1._o for_o the_o occasion_n 1._o chrysostome_n think_v that_o as_o hitherto_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o strong_a which_o judge_v their_o weak_a brethren_n now_o he_o begin_v to_o instruct_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o weak_a but_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n follow_v v_o 15._o that_o the_o apostle_n still_o exhort_v the_o strong_a not_o to_o give_v any_o occasion_n of_o offence_n to_o the_o weak_a and_o so_o lyranus_fw-la well_o observe_v that_o as_o hitherto_o he_o move_v they_o not_o to_o contemn_v their_o brethren_n so_o now_o not_o to_o scandalize_v or_o offend_v they_o 2._o gorrhan_n think_v the_o apostle_n do_v here_o expound_v himself_o why_o before_o v_o 13._o he_o bid_v they_o to_o give_v no_o occasion_n of_o stumble_v or_o fall_v not_o that_o the_o eat_n of_o meat_n be_v evil_a in_o itself_o but_o because_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o weak_a 3._o but_o the_o apostle_n rather_o meet_v here_o with_o a_o objection_n which_o may_v be_v make_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o strong_a that_o he_o be_v for_o his_o part_n well_o persuade_v in_o christ_n that_o nothing_o be_v of_o itself_o unclean_a howsoever_o it_o may_v be_v to_o other_o the_o apostle_n grant_v all_o this_o yet_o will_v have_v the_o strong_a to_o forbear_v eat_v lest_o they_o may_v grieve_v the_o tender_a conscience_n of_o the_o weak_a brethren_n 2._o i_o know_v and_o be_o persuade_v etc._n etc._n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o assure_v certain_a or_o persuade_v pererius_n here_o take_v occasion_n to_o show_v that_o this_o word_n in_o scripture_n do_v not_o always_o signify_v certitudinem_fw-la fidei_fw-la divinae_fw-la a_o divine_a certainty_n of_o faith_n sed_fw-la probabilem_fw-la perswasionem_fw-la but_o a_o probable_a persuasion_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o hebrew_n c._n 6.9_o we_o have_v persuade_v ourselves_o better_a thing_n of_o you_o and_o in_o this_o epistle_n c._n 13.14_o i_o be_o persuade_v of_o you_o that_o you_o be_v full_a of_o goodness_n s._n paul_n do_v not_o thus_o believe_v of_o other_o fide_fw-la divina_fw-la by_o a_o divine_a faith_n etc._n etc._n thus_o pere_a disput_n 1._o numer_n 1._o contra._n 1._o though_o it_o may_v be_v admit_v that_o s._n paul_n by_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v know_v and_o discern_v what_o be_v in_o other_o as_o he_o will_v pronounce_v of_o some_o that_o their_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n philip._n 4.3_o 2._o yet_o will_v we_o not_o insist_v upon_o this_o but_o deny_v the_o argument_n rather_o that_o because_o this_o word_n i_o be_o persuade_v sometime_o signify_v a_o conjectural_a and_o probable_a persuasion_n only_o that_o it_o shall_v therefore_o so_o be_v take_v always_o for_o though_o we_o can_v not_o have_v a_o conjectural_a hope_n and_o persuasion_n of_o a_o other_o salvation_n as_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o opinion_n only_o yet_o one_o may_v attain_v to_o a_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o his_o own_o state_n such_o as_o ground_v upon_o knowledge_n as_o here_o the_o apostle_n join_v both_o together_o i_o know_v and_o be_o persuade_v and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o which_o before_o be_v express_v by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v full_o assure_v and_o persuade_v v_o 5._o 3._o through_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 1._o some_o refer_v these_o word_n to_o the_o sentence_n follow_v that_o through_o or_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n nothing_o be_v unclean_a in_o itself_o because_o christ_n by_o his_o come_n have_v abrogate_a the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n law_n who_o make_v some_o meat_n clean_o some_o unclean_a martyr_n bullinger_n but_o neither_o by_o moses_n law_n be_v any_o meat_n count_v unclean_a in_o themselves_o that_o be_v by_o their_o nature_n therefore_o this_o clause_n be_v better_a join_v with_o the_o former_a word_n i_o know_v and_o be_o persuade_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n so_o chrysostome_n ab_fw-la illo_fw-la doctiu_fw-la as_o teach_v of_o he_o non_fw-la est_fw-la humanae_fw-la cogitationis_fw-la ista_fw-la sententia_fw-la this_o that_o i_o say_v be_v not_o a_o humane_a thought_n but_o i_o be_o teach_v it_o by_o christ._n 4._o nothing_o common_a so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v 1._o origen_n think_v that_o meat_n be_v call_v common_a and_o unclean_a because_o man_n do_v eat_v they_o who_o mind_n be_v pollute_v with_o many_o sin_n and_o make_v the_o habitation_n of_o many_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v make_v common_a and_o so_o the_o meat_n be_v defile_v and_o make_v common_a 2._o but_o haymo_n say_v that_o those_o meat_n be_v call_v common_a quibus_fw-la gentes_fw-la communiter_fw-la utebantur_fw-la which_o be_v common_o use_v by_o the_o gentile_n be_v prohibit_v to_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o law_n as_o vessel_n which_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v holy_a other_o be_v common_a and_o profane_a and_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o appellation_n profanum_fw-la profane_a be_v this_o as_o if_o it_o be_v perro_fw-la fanum_fw-la that_o be_v far_o off_o from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o temple_n so_o then_o common_a be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v unclean_a as_o it_o be_v interpret_v act._n 10.14_o 5._o nothing_o be_v common_a by_o itself_o 1._o the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v per_fw-la
he_o do_v but_o as_o tolet_n well_o observe_v non_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la sed_fw-la error_n this_o opinion_n in_o makng_v difference_n of_o meat_n be_v no_o faith_n but_o error_n therefore_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v faith_n that_o before_o he_o call_v faith_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n that_o all_o meat_n be_v clean_o and_o therefore_o he_o sin_v because_o his_o mind_n be_v not_o settle_v and_o well_o persuade_v out_o of_o god_n word_n that_o he_o do_v please_v god_n in_o eat_v and_o yet_o eat_v pareus_n 4._o but_o here_o it_o will_v be_v object_v why_o he_o that_o believe_v all_o meat_n to_o be_v alike_o may_v lawful_o eat_v they_o or_o not_o eat_v they_o but_o he_o which_o make_v difference_n of_o meat_n and_o so_o believe_v not_o may_v lawful_o abstain_v yet_o he_o can_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n eat_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v because_o he_o that_o make_v conscience_n of_o meat_n if_o he_o do_v eat_v sin_v against_o his_o conscience_n but_o he_o that_o by_o the_o word_n be_v teach_v to_o make_v no_o difference_n of_o meat_n though_o he_o abstain_v do_v not_o against_o his_o conscience_n for_o he_o refrain_v not_o from_o meat_n as_o though_o he_o hold_v they_o to_o be_v unclean_a but_o for_o offence_n sake_n 5._o it_o will_v be_v object_v again_o what_o if_o one_o be_v offend_v with_o he_o that_o be_v not_o persuade_v of_o the_o indifferency_n of_o meat_n because_o he_o eat_v not_o may_v not_o he_o without_o sin_n eat_v though_o it_o be_v against_o his_o conscience_n rather_o than_o to_o offend_v his_o brother_n to_o this_o the_o answer_n be_v that_o offence_n be_v give_v to_o the_o weak_a not_o to_o the_o strong_a he_o be_v the_o strong_a and_o more_o perfect_a that_o eat_v of_o all_o alike_o he_o be_v the_o weak_a that_o make_v difference_n of_o meat_n therefore_o this_o case_n be_v not_o likely_a to_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o weak_a by_o not_o eat_v shall_v offend_v the_o strong_a tolet_n here_o have_v a_o other_o answer_n that_o if_o this_o case_n shall_v fall_v out_o for_o the_o weak_a to_o offend_v the_o strong_a by_o his_o not_o eat_v he_o shall_v rather_o eat_v then_o offend_v his_o brother_n for_o a_o positive_a law_n such_o as_o be_v that_o of_o make_v difference_n of_o meat_n must_v give_v place_n to_o the_o natural_a law_n which_o be_v not_o to_o offend_v our_o brother_n but_o this_o be_v no_o good_a answer_n for_o if_o there_o be_v such_o necessity_n that_o a_o man_n must_v either_o offend_v against_o his_o own_o conscience_n or_o his_o brother_n it_o be_v of_o the_o two_o evil_n the_o less_o to_o grieve_v his_o brother_n conscience_n than_o his_o own_o and_o the_o law_n positive_a be_v to_o give_v place_n in_o right_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n where_o the_o conscience_n be_v so_o persuade_v but_o where_o the_o conscience_n be_v not_o resolve_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n will_v that_o a_o man_n have_v rather_o respect_n to_o himself_o than_o a_o other_o and_o to_o tender_v his_o own_o conscience_n before_o a_o other_o 6._o thus_o the_o apostle_n have_v give_v we_o three_o rule_n in_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o of_o all_o other_o first_o that_o a_o man_n conscience_n condemn_v not_o himself_o in_o his_o action_n second_o though_o the_o conscience_n direct_o condemn_v he_o not_o yet_o he_o must_v proceed_v further_a that_o he_o cast_v no_o doubt_n three_o and_o yet_o it_o suffice_v not_o to_o cast_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o must_v labour_v to_o have_v his_o conscience_n settle_v and_o ground_v upon_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n with_o a_o firm_a assurance_n and_o persuasion_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v that_o therein_o he_o please_v god_n quest._n 42._o of_o the_o right_a meaning_n of_o these_o word_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n 1._o thomas_n deliver_v this_o for_o one_o exposition_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o this_o place_n that_o ex_fw-la fide_fw-la of_o faith_n be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v contra_fw-la fidem_fw-la against_o the_o faith_n but_o not_o that_o only_o which_o be_v against_o the_o faith_n but_o whatsoever_o be_v without_o faith_n be_v unpleasing_a to_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 11.6_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n 2._o caietan_n expound_v this_o say_n not_o of_o all_o thing_n in_o general_a but_o of_o such_o quae_fw-la debent_fw-la procedere_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la which_o ought_v to_o proceed_v of_o faith_n and_o so_o it_o be_v true_a that_o such_o thing_n if_o they_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n and_o yet_o aught_o to_o proceed_v of_o faith_n be_v sin_n the_o good_a moral_n work_v then_o of_o the_o heathen_a be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v condemn_v as_o sin_n because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n for_o they_o proceed_v only_o from_o the_o right_a use_n of_o reason_n though_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n but_o in_o this_o place_n the_o apostle_n treat_v of_o such_o action_n as_o shall_v proceed_v of_o faith_n as_o be_v the_o ciscerning_a of_o meat_n clean_a and_o unclean_a this_o direct_o belong_v unto_o faith_n concern_v the_o use_n of_o christian_a liberty_n contra._n 1._o if_o by_o faith_n and_o to_o proceed_v of_o faith_n caietan_n understand_v only_a point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o faith_n than_o it_o skill_v not_o for_o all_o other_o matter_n which_o concern_v manner_n good_a life_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o faith_n or_o no_o which_o be_v very_o absurd_a 2._o neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o right_a use_n of_o reason_n in_o this_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n without_o faith_n 3._o and_o touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n chrysostome_n think_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o in_o this_o chapter_n intend_v any_o such_o thing_n he_o exclude_v dogmata_fw-la fidei_fw-la the_o doctrine_n and_o principle_n of_o faith_n for_o they_o must_v be_v open_o confess_v it_o suffice_v not_o to_o have_v that_o faith_n only_o in_o our_o conscience_n before_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o this_o faith_n touch_v the_o use_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n whereof_o he_o entreateh_o v_o 12._o have_v thou_o faith_n have_v it_o with_o thyself_o fore_o god_n 3._o pererius_n beside_o reckon_v up_o three_o other_o interpretation_n 1._o as_o some_o think_v the_o apostle_n speak_v comparative_o what_o soever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n in_o respect_n of_o such_o work_n as_o proceed_v of_o faith_n not_o simple_o 2._o or_o sin_n may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o same_o as_o non_fw-la placens_fw-la not_o please_v acceptable_a or_o available_a with_o god_n 3._o and_o further_o this_o sentence_n need_v not_o to_o be_v take_v general_o as_o though_o it_o be_v universal_o true_a sed_fw-la ut_fw-la plurimum_fw-la and_o maxima_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o all_o these_o be_v man_n fancy_n and_o uncertain_a gloss_n 1._o although_o one_o sin_n may_v be_v great_a than_o a_o other_o yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v show_v that_o any_o thing_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o so_o simple_o for_o sin_n be_v define_v to_o be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n 1._o joh._n 1.6_o whosoever_o sin_v transgress_v the_o law_n this_o be_v not_o then_o only_o comparative_o but_o simple_o sin_n 2._o we_o grant_v that_o these_o two_o sin_n and_o not_o to_o be_v please_v to_o god_n may_v be_v convert_v whatsoever_o please_v not_o god_n be_v sinful_a and_o whatsoever_o be_v sinful_a be_v not_o please_v unto_o god_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n in_o who_o only_a god_n be_v well_o please_v can_v be_v please_v unto_o he_o and_o nothing_o do_v separate_v we_o and_o make_v we_o not_o please_v unto_o god_n but_o sin_n isay._n 50.1_o for_o your_o iniquity_n be_v you_o sold._n 3_o the_o three_o interpretation_n give_v the_o apostle_n the_o plain_a lie_n he_o say_v whatsoever_o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o that_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n but_o they_o say_v not_o so_o for_o not_o all_o but_o the_o most_o part_n be_v so_o 4._o but_o the_o general_a receive_a interpretation_n among_o the_o romanist_n be_v this_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n that_o be_v contra_fw-la proprium_fw-la dictamen_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la against_o the_o proper_a suggestion_n of_o the_o conscience_n tolet_n contra_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la against_o the_o conscience_n gloss_n interlin_fw-mi reclamante_fw-la conscientia_fw-la his_o conscience_n gainsay_v perer._n yea_o though_o it_o be_v erraus_fw-la conscientia_fw-la a_o err_a conscience_n eman._n sa._n so_o they_o take_v faith_n not_o for_o that_o whereby_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o for_o that_o whereby_o one_o believe_v any_o thing_n to_o
he_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o his_o own_o person_n to_o the_o gentile_n by_o his_o apostle_n the_o jew_n have_v promise_n make_v to_o the_o father_n which_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v quasi_fw-la ex_fw-la debito_fw-la as_o it_o be_v of_o debt_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o god_n be_v not_o indebt_v but_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n with_o who_o it_o be_v just_a to_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o promise_v lyran._n but_o the_o gentile_n be_v call_v of_o god_n mercy_n only_o without_o any_o such_o promise_n which_o though_o it_o be_v make_v de_fw-la gentibus_fw-la of_o and_o concern_v the_o gentile_n and_o their_o vocation_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o make_v gentibus_fw-la to_o the_o gentile_n as_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o father_n pareus_n thus_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o ut_fw-la minister_n humilis_fw-la as_o a_o humble_a minister_n magister_fw-la utilis_fw-la a_o profitable_a master_n because_o it_o be_v add_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o amicus_fw-la stabilis_fw-la a_o stable_n and_o faithful_a friend_n to_o confirm_v the_o promise_n gorrhan_n 15._o quest._n of_o the_o vocation_n and_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n why_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o mercy_n and_o of_o the_o jew_n in_o truth_n v_o 9_o and_o let_v the_o gentile_n praise_v god_n etc._n etc._n this_o name_n and_o mention_v of_o the_o gentile_n show_v that_o the_o other_o part_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o christ_n be_v first_o a_o minister_n unto_o they_o junius_n in_o his_o parallel_n think_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o spiritual_a circumcision_n speak_v of_o by_o s._n paul_n coloss._n 2.11_o both_o unto_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o that_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o express_o speak_v of_o the_o jew_n though_o first_o he_o show_v how_o christ_n receive_v they_o because_o partly_o that_o need_v no_o proof_n as_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o gentile_n do_v and_o partly_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o distribution_n concern_v the_o gentile_n but_o it_o be_v better_a as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o former_a question_n by_o circumcision_n to_o understand_v the_o circumcise_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o both_o part_n of_o the_o distribution_n be_v make_v more_o evident_a for_o his_o mercy_n it_o be_v god_n mercy_n also_o to_o make_v those_o gracious_a promise_n to_o the_o jew_n but_o because_o no_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o gentile_n but_o concern_v they_o neither_o be_v the_o promise_n concern_v they_o so_o frequent_a in_o the_o prophet_n as_o those_o make_v to_o the_o jew_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v unto_o the_o jew_n ascribe_v the_o verity_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_n mercy_n so_o hierome_n well_o observe_v this_o difference_n upon_o these_o word_n psal._n 85.11_o mercy_n and_o truth_n be_v meet_v judaeis_n repromissum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la veniet_fw-la salvator_n nobis_fw-la ex_fw-la gentibus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la repromissum_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o saviour_n shall_v come_v but_o to_o we_o of_o the_o gentile_n it_o be_v not_o promise_v therefore_o it_o be_v mercy_n only_o in_o the_o people_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o truth_n in_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n because_o that_o come_v which_o be_v promise_v etc._n etc._n so_o the_o apostle_n exclude_v the_o gentile_n from_o the_o promise_n they_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n and_o this_o difference_n gualther_n well_o observe_v in_o that_o place_n micah_n c._n 7.20_o thou_o will_v perform_v thy_o truth_n to_o jacob_n and_o thy_o mercy_n to_o abraham_n it_o be_v mercy_n in_o make_v the_o first_o gracious_a truth_n and_o grant_v to_o abraham_n and_o to_o his_o seed_n and_o then_o truth_n in_o perform_v the_o promise_n to_o jacob_n make_v to_o his_o father_n abraham_n yet_o these_o two_o truth_n and_o mercy_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v distinguish_v as_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v without_o the_o other_o for_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n so_o be_v it_o of_o mercy_n and_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o it_o be_v of_o mercy_n so_o also_o in_o truth_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o prophecy_n and_o prediction_n make_v concern_v the_o gentile_n be_v to_o take_v place_n but_o mercy_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o gentile_n quia_fw-la magis_fw-la apparet_fw-la in_o conversione_n gentium_fw-la because_o it_o appear_v more_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o who_o no_o promise_n be_v make_v at_o all_o gorrhan_n this_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o apostle_n distribution_n only_o to_o distinguish_v the_o part_n according_a to_o diverse_a degree_n of_o more_o or_o less_o not_o that_o one_o member_n altogether_o exclude_v the_o other_o as_o special_o appear_v in_o these_o two_o place_n c._n 4.25_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n and_o c._n 10.10_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n he_o confess_v to_o salvation_n thus_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v make_v equal_a in_o their_o call_n and_o assume_v to_o christ_n both_o be_v so_o assume_v of_o mercy_n that_o all_o envy_n and_o dissension_n may_v be_v take_v away_o and_o both_o of_o they_o provoke_v to_o praise_n god_n for_o his_o mercy_n quest._n 16._o of_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n produce_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o prove_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n v_o 9.10.11.12_o v_o 9_o i_o will_v confess_v thou_o among_o the_o gentile_n 1._o this_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o person_n of_o david_n for_o he_o make_v this_o song_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n as_o appear_v 2._o sam._n 22._o when_o god_n have_v deliver_v he_o from_o all_o his_o enemy_n he_o can_v not_o then_o in_o his_o own_o person_n set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n among_o the_o gentile_n in_o his_o grave_n 2._o junius_n in_o his_o parallel_n think_v that_o david_n speak_v this_o of_o himself_o but_o under_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o in_o he_o which_o shall_v come_v of_o his_o seed_n as_o one_o of_o his_o faithful_a member_n shall_v set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n among_o the_o gentile_n as_o levi_n be_v say_v heb._n 7._o to_o have_v be_v tithe_v in_o abraham_n 3._o pet._n mar._n understand_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o who_o person_n david_n speak_v 4._o rather_o david_n speak_v here_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n who_o in_o his_o member_n do_v continual_o set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n among_o the_o gentile_n filius_fw-la dei_fw-la laudat_fw-la patrem_fw-la per_fw-la ora_fw-la &_o opera_fw-la gentium_fw-la the_o son_n praise_v the_o father_n by_o the_o mouth_n and_o work_n of_o the_o gentile_n haymo_n and_o because_o facit_fw-la confiteri_fw-la he_o make_v they_o confess_v unto_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n 5._o so_o first_o here_o the_o consequent_a be_v prove_v by_o the_o antecedent_n because_o god_n can_v be_v praise_v nisi_fw-la in_o caetu_fw-la sidelium_fw-la but_o in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a calvin_n the_o gentile_n can_v please_v god_n unless_o they_o first_o shall_v become_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o then_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n lie_v in_o this_o prediction_n and_o promise_n make_v by_o david_n which_o must_v be_v fulfil_v but_o david_n promise_v that_o the_o gentile_n when_o they_o be_v call_v shall_v praise_v god_n therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v v_o 10._o rejoice_v you_o gentile_n with_o his_o people_n 1._o some_o think_v this_o place_n to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o psalem_n 67.5_o let_v the_o people_n praise_v thou_o o_o god_n etc._n etc._n calvin_n gualther_n but_o there_o the_o other_o word_n with_o thy_o people_n be_v not_o find_v thomas_n as_o erasmus_n observe_v well_o will_v have_v it_o cite_v out_o of_o the_o 25._o of_o isaiah_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o be_v find_v deuter._n 32.43_o you_o nation_n praise_v his_o people_n or_o rejoice_v with_o his_o people_n 2._o but_o the_o jew_n will_v object_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o cite_v that_o place_n aright_o for_o the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v praise_v you_o nation_n his_o people_n not_o with_o his_o people_n or_o and_o his_o people_n answ._n this_o place_n must_v either_o be_v read_v thus_o praise_v you_o gentile_n his_o people_n or_o you_o gentile_n his_o people_n praise_v he_o or_o you_o gentile_n with_o his_o people_n etc._n etc._n the_o first_o be_v not_o so_o fit_a for_o moses_n in_o that_o song_n do_v reprove_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o threaten_v that_o for_o their_o disobedience_n they_o shall_v be_v cast_v off_o v_o 21._o i_o will_v move_v they_o to_o jealousy_n with_o those_o which_o be_v no_o people_n and_o
therefore_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o moses_n will_v bid_v the_o gentile_n praise_v the_o people_n who_o he_o have_v dispraise_v himself_o jun._n and_o yet_o this_o read_n be_v admit_v the_o gentile_n can_v not_o praise_v the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o they_o must_v praise_v their_o god_n also_o and_o god_n can_v they_o not_o praise_v and_o honour_n unless_o they_o be_v first_o call_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o name_n the_o second_o read_v do_v manifest_o make_v the_o gentile_n the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v exclude_v the_o jew_n therefore_o the_o three_o be_v fit_a join_v both_o gentile_n and_o jew_n together_o in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n add_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o for_o better_a explanation_n follow_v the_o septuagint_n 3._o again_o whereas_o the_o jew_n object_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v sometime_o express_v by_o the_o name_n of_o goi_n a_o nation_n as_o isa._n 1.4_o a_o sinful_a nation_n a_o people_n lade_v with_o iniquity_n we_o answer_v that_o so_o it_o can_v not_o be_v here_o because_o the_o nation_n be_v call_v to_o rejoice_v with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n where_o the_o nation_n be_v manifest_o distinguish_v from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o though_o the_o word_n goi_n in_o the_o singular_a a_o nation_n do_v sometime_o signify_v the_o jew_n yet_o in_o the_o plural_a goijm_fw-la nation_n it_o signify_v the_o gentile_n 4._o and_o herein_o lie_v the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n 1._o the_o consequent_a be_v prove_v by_o the_o antecedent_n by_o their_o joy_n be_v infer_v their_o partake_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n for_o the_o which_o they_o joy_v par._n 2._o and_o further_o hereby_o be_v signify_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v associate_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o be_v join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n faius_n 3._o nay_o by_o their_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o earnest_n rejoice_v they_o shall_v provoke_v the_o jew_n to_o emulation_n martyr_n 4._o and_o beside_o hereby_o be_v insinuate_v the_o mercy_n which_o the_o gentile_n shall_v receive_v for_o the_o more_o free_a the_o benefit_n be_v the_o great_a cause_n there_o be_v of_o rejoice_v tolet._n v_o 11._o praise_v the_o lord_n all_o you_o gentile_n and_o magnify_v he_o all_o you_o people_n psal._n 127.1_o 1._o haymo_n in_o the_o first_o place_n understand_v the_o nation_n in_o the_o second_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v rejoice_v the_o salute_n fratrum_fw-la for_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o brethren_n quia_fw-la auxâ—â—_n deus_fw-la numerum_fw-la plebis_fw-la because_o god_n have_v increase_v the_o number_n of_o his_o people_n by_o add_v to_o the_o gentile_n gloss_n interlin_n and_o gorrhan_n yield_v this_o reason_n because_o a_o people_n be_v define_v to_o be_v rationabilis_fw-la hominum_fw-la caetus_fw-la iuris_fw-la consensu_fw-la &_o utilitatis_fw-la communione_fw-la sociaetus_fw-la a_o reasonable_a company_n of_o man_n consociate_v together_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o a_o law_n and_o community_n of_o profit_n and_o such_o be_v the_o jew_n etc._n etc._n but_o such_o also_o be_v the_o gentile_n that_o have_v their_o law_n and_o common_a society_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o make_v here_o this_o distinction_n 2._o it_o suffice_v that_o this_o note_n of_o universality_n all_o comprehend_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o they_o shall_v praise_v god_n for_o his_o mercy_n and_o truth_n in_o extend_v his_o love_a kindness_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o perform_v his_o promise_n make_v unto_o the_o father_n calvin_n 3._o and_o herein_o consist_v the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n the_o gentile_n be_v will_v by_o the_o prophet_n to_o praise_n god_n which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n at_o non_fw-la frustra_fw-la iubentur_fw-la but_o they_o be_v not_o will_v or_o command_v to_o praise_n god_n in_o vain_a therefore_o they_o shall_v praise_v god_n and_o consequent_o shall_v obtain_v mercy_n for_o the_o which_o god_n be_v to_o be_v praise_v 4._o chrysostome_n give_v two_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n here_o allege_v so_o many_o testimony_n to_o prove_v the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o to_o suppress_v the_o insolency_n of_o the_o jew_n not_o to_o despise_v the_o gentile_n videns_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la illos_fw-la prophetis_fw-la vocari_fw-la see_v they_o be_v call_v and_o name_v by_o all_o the_o prophet_n the_o other_o to_o teach_v the_o gentile_n modesty_n and_o humility_n see_v they_o be_v call_v only_o of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n v_o 12._o there_o shall_v be_v a_o root_n of_o jesse_n etc._n etc._n this_o testimony_n be_v cite_v out_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isai._n c._n 11.10_o but_o somewhat_o diverse_o from_o the_o original_n for_o both_o as_o origen_n observe_v some_o thing_n be_v omit_v which_o the_o prophet_n have_v as_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n these_o word_n in_o that_o day_n and_o in_o the_o end_n his_o rest_n shall_v be_v glorious_a which_o word_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o apostle_n purpose_n and_o beside_o in_o the_o rest_n he_o follow_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n as_o he_o do_v usual_o as_o origin_n note_v but_o when_o either_o minus_fw-la necessaria_fw-la videbuntur_fw-la the_o thing_n interpret_v by_o the_o septuagint_n seem_v to_o be_v not_o great_o necessary_a or_o when_o sensibus_fw-la scripturae_fw-la uti_fw-la vult_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la verbis_fw-la interpretum_fw-la he_o follow_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n rather_o than_o the_o word_n of_o the_o interpreter_n so_o in_o these_o two_o case_n the_o apostle_n leave_v the_o septuagint_n when_o either_o they_o add_v any_o thing_n superfluous_o not_o in_o the_o original_n or_o do_v leave_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o but_o in_o this_o place_n s._n paul_n refuse_v not_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n because_o they_o retain_v the_o sense_n though_o they_o read_v not_o the_o word_n whereas_o the_o original_n read_v he_o shall_v stand_v up_o as_o a_o sign_n to_o the_o people_n the_o septuagint_n render_v he_o shall_v rise_v up_o to_o reign_v over_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n quia_fw-la sub_fw-la vexillo_fw-la principis_fw-la agate_n populus_fw-la because_o the_o people_n do_v gather_v under_o the_o ensign_n of_o the_o prince_n beza_n erasmus_n and_o whereas_o in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v seek_v unto_o he_o the_o septuagint_n read_v they_o shall_v must_v in_o he_o sperant_fw-la qui_fw-la concurrunt_fw-la ad_fw-la aliquem_fw-la for_o they_o hope_v which_o run_v unto_o any_o to_o ask_v eras._n and_o no_o man_n seek_v that_o de_fw-fr cvius_fw-la inventione_n desperet_fw-la of_o the_o find_v whereof_o he_o doubt_v 3._o a_o root_n of_o jesse_n 1._o origen_n interprete_v this_o name_n to_o signify_v est_fw-la mihi_fw-la he_o be_v unto_o i_o which_o he_o make_v to_o be_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o signify_v his_o eternity_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n i_o be_o have_v send_v thou_o exod._n 3._o but_o in_o the_o original_a the_o proper_a name_n be_v ishai_n which_o signify_v vir_fw-la meus_fw-la my_o man_n or_o husband_n which_o the_o greek_n turn_v into_o the_o name_n jesse_n 2._o haymo_n give_v this_o for_o one_o sense_n that_o christ_n be_v this_o root_n of_o jesse_n that_o he_o which_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n come_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o jesse_n he_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o divinity_n creator_n &_o radix_fw-la jesse_n the_o creator_n and_o root_n of_o jesse_n himself_o this_o sense_n follow_v gualther_n that_o this_o root_n of_o jesse_n be_v christ_n himself_o the_o root_n foundation_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o favour_n which_o god_n bestow_v upon_o that_o family_n but_o jesse_n rather_o be_v the_o root_n and_o stock_n himself_o and_o christ_n as_o a_o graft_n shall_v grow_v out_o of_o his_o root_n as_o the_o prophet_n himself_o show_v c._n 11.1_o or_o to_o speak_v more_o direct_o jesse_n be_v as_o the_o root_n david_n as_o the_o tree_n out_o of_o that_o root_n marry_o as_o a_o branch_n of_o that_o tree_n and_o christ_n as_o a_o bud_n of_o that_o branch_n haymo_n 4._o and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o root_n because_o then_o that_o family_n be_v obscure_a when_o christ_n spring_v up_o out_o of_o it_o as_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n lie_v hide_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o jesse_n be_v name_v rather_o than_o david_n because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n be_v then_o cease_v only_o the_o family_n of_o jesse_n still_o remain_v 17._o quest._n of_o the_o apostle_n prayer_n v_o 13._o the_o god_n of_o hope_n fill_v you_o with_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n etc._n etc._n the_o god_n of_o peace_n 1._o origen_n note_v that_o the_o apostle_n by_o occasion_n of_o the_o next_o word_n before_o in_o he_o shall_v the_o
existimaret_fw-la lest_o any_o shall_v think_v that_o he_o do_v glory_n plus_fw-la quam_fw-la veritas_fw-la facti_fw-la exigebat_fw-la more_o than_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n require_v the_o apostle_n show_v that_o what_o he_o glori_v in_o be_v true_o effect_v tolet_n but_o the_o force_n lie_v not_o in_o the_o word_n wrought_v as_o shall_v be_v show_v afterwards_o 4._o origen_n place_v the_o force_n in_o this_o word_n by_o i_o as_o it_o have_v relation_n unto_o other_o quae_fw-la loquor_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la alieni_fw-la operis_fw-la verba_fw-la what_o i_o speak_v be_v not_o the_o report_n of_o other_o man_n labour_n and_o this_o sense_n erasmus_n approve_v as_o best_a agreeable_a to_o that_o which_o follow_v v_o 20._o that_o he_o do_v not_o build_v upon_o a_o other_o foundation_n but_o still_o this_o fit_v not_o the_o apostle_n purpose_v here_o who_o intend_v only_o to_o show_v how_o he_o have_v wherein_o to_o glory_v in_o christ_n not_o compare_v himself_o to_o other_o 5._o chrysostome_n in_o a_o other_o sense_n interprete_v these_o word_n by_o i_o of_o his_o own_o work_n omne_fw-la dei_fw-la esse_fw-la ostendit_fw-la nihil_fw-la suijpsius_fw-la he_o show_v that_o all_o be_v of_o god_n and_o nothing_o of_o himself_o so_o pet._n martyr_n nolle_fw-la de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d rebus_fw-la gloriari_fw-la he_o will_v not_o boast_v of_o his_o own_o do_n nequid_fw-la de_fw-la seipso_fw-la dicere_fw-la ausit_fw-la that_o he_o dare_v not_o speak_v any_o thing_n of_o himself_o whereof_o christ_n be_v not_o author_n 6._o theophylact_n put_v both_o these_o last_o sense_n together_o non_fw-la insolens_fw-la praedico_fw-la quod_fw-la ipse_fw-la non_fw-la gesserim_fw-la quin_fw-la potius_fw-la nil_fw-la ipse_fw-la confeci_fw-la i_o do_v not_o insolent_o publish_v that_o which_o i_o have_v not_o do_v myself_o or_o rather_o it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o have_v do_v it_o but_o god_n use_v i_o as_o the_o instrument_n 7._o as_o this_o last_o sense_n be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v mislike_v yet_o the_o great_a emphasis_n lie_v in_o christ_n what_o christ_n have_v not_o wrought_v by_o i_o for_o the_o apostle_n purpose_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o show_v by_o what_o instrument_n christ_n wrought_v as_o by_o he_o not_o by_o other_o by_o he_o assist_v by_o grace_n not_o work_v of_o himself_o as_o who_o it_o be_v that_o wrought_v all_o thing_n in_o he_o namely_o christ._n so_o then_o as_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n he_o show_v in_o who_o he_o glory_v namely_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o what_o or_o for_o what_o thing_n belong_v to_o god_n so_o now_o he_o proceed_v to_o prove_v both_o these_o first_o who_o it_o be_v that_o wrought_v in_o he_o christ_n and_o then_o what_o thing_n he_o wrought_v by_o he_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n pareus_n quest._n 24._o of_o the_o thing_n which_o christ_n wrought_v by_o s._n paul_n as_o sign_n wonder_n how_o they_o differ_v v_o 19_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n etc._n etc._n these_o word_n must_v not_o be_v join_v with_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o with_o the_o former_a word_n which_o christ_n have_v not_o wrought_v by_o i_o etc._n etc._n in_o word_n and_o deed_n 1._o the_o latter_a chrysostome_n understand_v of_o s._n paul_n conversation_n that_o both_o by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o life_n he_o convert_v the_o gentile_n 2._o the_o most_o by_o deed_n understand_v his_o miracle_n as_o origen_n opere_fw-la signorum_fw-la by_o the_o work_n of_o sign_n haymo_n factis_fw-la miraculorum_fw-la by_o the_o deed_n of_o miracle_n so_o also_o lyranus_fw-la tolet_n and_o of_o our_o writer_n martyr_n osiander_n hyperius_n with_o other_o but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o sign_n and_o wonder_n afterward_o 3._o gualther_n understand_v by_o deed_n indefessam_fw-la industriam_fw-la assiduos_fw-la labores_fw-la his_o never_o weary_a industry_n his_o continual_a labour_n his_o travail_n imprisonment_n and_o other_o affliction_n for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n 4._o pareus_n better_a comprehend_v both_o as_o by_o word_n be_v understand_v not_o only_o his_o public_a preach_n but_o his_o private_a exhortation_n also_o and_o his_o epistle_n and_o write_n so_o by_o the_o deed_n or_o fact_n both_o be_v signify_v his_o great_a labour_n and_o travail_n as_o also_o his_o example_n of_o godly_a life_n pet._n martyr_n refuse_v this_o sense_n because_o these_o labour_n be_v common_a to_o the_o apostle_n with_o other_o so_o be_v also_o his_o preach_n but_o these_o notwithstanding_o be_v more_o excellent_a in_o the_o apostle_n then_o in_o other_o and_o therefore_o be_v fit_o allege_v by_o he_o as_o argument_n of_o his_o apostleship_n v_o 19_o with_o the_o power_n of_o sign_n and_o wonder_n etc._n etc._n 1._o some_o take_v sign_n to_o be_v the_o general_a word_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n here_o rehearse_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o first_o sign_n they_o make_v to_o be_v his_o excellent_a gift_n of_o teach_v the_o second_o the_o holy_a action_n of_o his_o life_n the_o three_o his_o miracle_n the_o four_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hyperius_n but_o the_o apostle_n join_v sign_n and_o wonder_n together_o do_v evident_o distinguish_v they_o from_o word_n and_o deed_n before_o mention_v 2._o origen_n thus_o distinguish_v sign_n and_o wonder_n the_o sign_n be_v wherein_z beside_o some_o wondrous_a thing_n do_v aliquid_fw-la futuurm_fw-la ostenditur_fw-la somewhat_o to_o come_v be_v signify_v but_o prodigia_fw-la wonder_n whereinis_fw-la mirabile_fw-la tantum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la only_o some_o wondrous_a thing_n be_v show_v but_o he_o confess_v that_o always_o this_o distinction_n hold_v not_o and_o that_o in_o scripture_n sometime_o oâ—â—_n be_v take_v for_o a_o other_o 3._o haymo_n somewhat_o differ_v here_o from_o origen_n a_o sign_n he_o think_v to_o contain_v both_o quiddam_fw-la mirabile_fw-la &_o quiddam_fw-la futuri_fw-la some_o strange_a thing_n and_o it_o show_v also_o somewhat_o to_o come_v but_o a_o wonder_n he_o take_v to_o be_v that_o wherein_o only_o something_o be_v show_v that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o therefore_o he_o think_v they_o be_v call_v prodigia_fw-la as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v porrodigia_fw-la or_o porrodicentia_fw-la tell_v thing_n a_o far_o off_o hugo_n cardinal_n give_v a_o other_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n as_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v procul_fw-la à _fw-la digito_fw-la far_o off_o from_o the_o finger_n such_o a_o thing_n as_o be_v never_o see_v 4._o lyranus_fw-la gloss_n interlin_fw-mi gorrhan_n understand_v sign_n to_o be_v minima_fw-la miracula_fw-la the_o less_o miracle_n and_o wonder_n to_o be_v maiora_fw-la the_o great_a and_o so_o to_o differ_v only_o in_o degree_n 5._o tolet_n take_v those_o to_o be_v sign_n which_o though_o they_o be_v supernatural_o do_v yet_o may_v be_v do_v also_o in_o some_o sort_n by_o natural_a mean_n as_o the_o heal_n of_o sickness_n and_o infirmity_n but_o wonder_n do_v altogether_o exceed_v the_o power_n and_o work_v of_o nature_n as_o be_v the_o raise_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o heal_n of_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a so_o also_o faius_n 6._o but_o howsoever_o there_o may_v be_v some_o difference_n in_o other_o place_n between_o sign_n and_o wonder_n yet_o here_o they_o be_v take_v for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o namely_o the_o great_a work_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o haymo_n confess_v for_o all_o the_o miracle_n which_o the_o apostle_n wrought_v be_v sign_n quibus_fw-la veritas_fw-la praedicationis_fw-la probabatur_fw-la whereby_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o preach_n be_v confirm_v martyr_n they_o be_v also_o wonder_n for_o the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o â—orke_n which_o draw_v man_n into_o admiration_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 1._o which_o be_v add_v to_o show_v a_o difference_n between_o true_a and_o false_a miracle_n which_o as_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o end_n the_o one_o be_v to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n the_o other_o to_o deceive_v so_o they_o have_v diverse_a beginning_n for_o the_o true_a miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o false_a by_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n 2._o thess._n 2.9_o 2._o origen_n also_o observe_v a_o excellency_n between_o the_o miracle_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n who_o convert_v many_o nation_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o miracle_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n who_o do_v convert_v thereby_o very_a few_o of_o the_o egyptian_n 3._o and_o whereas_o these_o thing_n be_v say_v here_o to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o elsewhere_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n heb._n 2.4_o god_n bear_v witness_n by_o sign_n and_o mark_n 16.17_o in_o my_o name_n say_v christ_n they_o shall_v cast_v out_o devil_n therein_o manifest_o be_v prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o essence_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n 4._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d power_n virtue_n be_v take_v here_o two_o way_n
in_o the_o first_o place_n with_o the_o power_n of_o sign_n it_o signify_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sign_n which_o they_o wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o which_o be_v convert_v in_o the_o latter_a by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v signify_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o efficacy_n namely_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n beza_n quest._n 25._o of_o s._n paul_n labour_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n from_o jerusalem_n unto_o illyricum_n 1._o v._n 19_o so_o that_o from_o jerusalem_n 1._o s._n paul_n set_v forth_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o apostleship_n first_o extensive_a show_v the_o extent_n thereof_o from_o jerusalem_n to_o illyricum_n then_o intensive_a intensive_o he_o preach_v where_o none_o other_o have_v preach_v before_o ver_fw-la 20._o lyranus_fw-la 2._o bucer_n who_o tolet_n trace_v step_n by_o step_n though_o he_o conceal_v his_o name_n do_v here_o diligent_o set_v forth_o the_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n peregrination_n and_o travel_v in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n paul_n be_v convert_v go_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o damascus_n from_o thence_o go_v to_o arabia_n and_o after_o three_o year_n return_v to_o damascus_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o jerusalem_n galat._n 1.17.18_o from_o jerusalem_n he_o go_v to_o caesarea_n and_o so_o to_o tarsus_n act._n 29.30_o from_o tarsus_n barnabas_n bring_v paul_n to_o antioch_n act._n 11._o and_o from_o thence_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o carry_v relief_n to_o the_o jew_n act._n 11.30_o from_o jerusalem_n they_o return_v to_o antioch_n act._n 12.25_o c._n 13.1_o from_o antioch_n he_o and_o barnabas_n be_v send_v forth_o by_o the_o church_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o go_v to_o seleâ—cia_n then_o to_o cyprus_n and_o to_o some_o city_n of_o pamphylia_n and_o so_o to_o a_o other_o antioch_n in_o pisidia_n act._n 13._o and_o through_o certain_a part_n of_o lycaonia_n and_o then_o return_v to_o antioch_n from_o whence_o they_o have_v be_v commend_v by_o the_o church_n act._n 14.26_o from_o antioch_n they_o be_v send_v to_o jerusalem_n about_o the_o question_n of_o circumcision_n and_o return_v to_o antioch_n with_o the_o apostle_n decree_n act._n 15.30_o thence_o he_o return_v and_o go_v through_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n visit_v the_o church_n then_o he_o go_v through_o phrygia_n galatia_n and_o mysia_n then_o to_o troas_n wherein_o he_o be_v by_o a_o vision_n leave_v asia_n call_v into_o macedonia_n and_o so_o come_v into_o the_o part_n of_o europe_n first_o to_o philippi_n in_o macedonia_n act._n 16._o then_o to_o thessalonica_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o athens_n act._n 17._o and_o then_o to_o corinth_n thence_o to_o ephesus_n and_o go_v to_o visit_v the_o church_n in_o galatia_n and_o phrygia_n act._n 18.23_o he_o return_v to_o ephesus_n act._n 14._o from_o ephesus_n he_o return_v into_o macedonia_n and_o grecia_n act._n 20.1.2_o and_o from_o philippi_n in_o macedonia_n to_o troas_n and_o miletum_n act._n 20._o and_o thence_o by_o tyrus_n and_o caesarea_n and_o other_o city_n he_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o be_v take_v and_o put_v in_o bond_n act._n 21._o and_o thus_o s._n paul_n preach_v as_o he_o say_v from_o jerusalem_n in_o all_o the_o region_n round_o about_o attica_n beotia_n achaia_n epirus_n even_o unto_o illyricum_n 2._o and_o round_o about_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o a_o circuit_n 1._o which_o chrysostome_n understand_v backward_o and_o forward_o not_o only_o the_o city_n on_o this_o side_n jerusalem_n sed_fw-la quae_fw-la retro_fw-la sunt_fw-la colliges_fw-la but_o thou_o shall_v gather_v also_o the_o city_n behind_o as_o the_o saracen_n persian_n armenian_n and_o other_o barbarian_n 2._o some_o do_v understand_v it_o that_o the_o apostle_n go_v not_o on_o preach_v recta_fw-la linea_fw-la by_o a_o right_n and_o straight_o line_n which_o be_v extend_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o stridon_n a_o town_n in_o illyricum_n where_o hierome_n be_v bear_v will_v contain_v 350._o german_n mile_n which_o make_v thrice_o so_o many_o english_a mile_n more_o than_o a_o thousand_o but_o he_o visit_v the_o coast_n of_o the_o region_n in_o asia_n minor_fw-la as_o he_o go_v and_o so_o fetch_v a_o compass_n by_o cilicia_n cappadocia_n pysidia_n bithynia_n pontus_n mysia_n macedonia_n pareus_n 3._o and_o this_o circuit_n also_o may_v signify_v that_o he_o go_v in_o and_o out_o go_v and_o return_v unto_o the_o same_o city_n as_o he_o visit_v jerusalem_n antioch_n philippi_n ephesus_n diverse_a time_n as_o be_v show_v before_o in_o the_o particular_a description_n 3._o unto_o illyricum_n 1._o which_o country_n haymo_n say_v be_v finis_fw-la asiae_n principium_fw-la europae_n the_o end_n of_o asia_n and_o beginning_n of_o europe_n lyranus_fw-la say_v it_o be_v in_o fine_a graeciae_fw-la in_o the_o end_n and_o utmost_a part_n of_o greece_n border_v upon_o the_o sea_n whereupon_o it_o be_v call_v illyricum_n mare_n the_o illyrian_a sea_n the_o greek_a scholiast_n and_o theophylact_n say_v it_o be_v the_o same_o country_n that_o be_v call_v bulgaria_n osiander_n take_v ti_fw-mi for_o the_o low_a pannonia_n where_o be_v the_o river_n danubius_n pareus_n think_v it_o be_v the_o country_n now_o call_v sclavonia_n border_v upon_o hungaria_n pelican_n 2._o but_o we_o must_v not_o suppose_v that_o s._n paul_n labour_n here_o end_v for_o he_o return_v back_o again_o from_o those_o part_n near_o unto_o illyricum_n and_o take_v infinite_a pain_n and_o travail_v beside_o in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 3._o and_o whereas_o he_o make_v these_o two_o jerusalem_n and_o illyricum_n the_o bound_n and_o limit_n of_o his_o travail_n we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o he_o preach_v no_o further_o then_o as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o river_n jordane_n to_o danubius_n for_o he_o preach_v also_o beyond_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o part_n of_o syria_n and_o arabia_n some_o think_v that_o he_o begin_v at_o jerusalem_n because_o he_o go_v from_o thence_o first_o to_o damascus_n faius_n but_o at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o go_v first_o from_o jerusalem_n he_o be_v not_o then_o convert_v but_o he_o name_v jerusalem_n whether_o he_o return_v from_o these_o remote_a part_n and_o because_o from_o thence_o begin_v after_o his_o return_n and_o so_o go_v forward_o preach_v in_o the_o region_n of_o asia_n the_o less_o and_o europe_n 4._o i_o have_v replenish_v the_o gospel_n 1._o that_o be_v plene_fw-la praedicaverim_fw-la i_o have_v perfect_o and_o full_o preach_v the_o gospel_n gloss_n interlin_fw-mi gorrhan_n non_fw-la perfunctory_a praedicavit_fw-la he_o preach_v not_o slight_o mart._n perfect_v tradidit_fw-la omne_fw-la he_o perfect_o deliver_v all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n gualther_n but_o he_o show_v here_o only_o the_o largeness_n and_o extent_n of_o his_o preach_n not_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o doctrine_n 2._o beza_n do_v understand_v it_o of_o fulfil_a his_o office_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o to_o make_v up_o this_o sense_n many_o word_n must_v be_v supply_v 3._o there_o be_v in_o this_o speech_n three_o figure_n use_v the_o first_o a_o synedoche_n he_o take_v jerusalem_n and_o illyricum_n the_o country_n for_o the_o people_n the_o subject_n for_o the_o adjunct_n by_o a_o synecdoche_n pareus_n then_o in_o that_o he_o say_v he_o have_v replenish_v the_o gospel_n there_o be_v a_o figure_n call_v hypallage_n which_o be_v the_o put_n of_o one_o word_n in_o a_o other_o case_n as_o to_o say_v i_o have_v fill_v the_o gospel_n with_o they_o for_o i_o have_v fill_v they_o with_o the_o gospel_n jun._n annot_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v trade_n rati_fw-la ventos_fw-la give_v the_o wind_n to_o the_o ship_n for_o give_v the_o ship_n to_o the_o wind_n the_o three_o figure_n be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o the_o net_n and_o fish_n that_o as_o when_o the_o net_n be_v fill_v with_o fish_n so_o the_o apostle_n have_v fill_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v as_o the_o net_n with_o the_o abundance_n of_o believe_v gentile_n tolet_n annot_n 11._o 5._o so_o thus_o the_o apostle_n abridge_v his_o infinite_a labour_n and_o travail_n in_o the_o gospel_n as_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n acervus_fw-la miraculorum_fw-la percurrit_fw-la he_o run_v over_o a_o heap_n of_o miracle_n say_v in_o the_o power_n of_o sign_n and_o wonder_n so_o here_o he_o comprehend_v infinitas_fw-la urbes_fw-la a_o infinite_a company_n of_o city_n and_o people_n where_o he_o have_v preach_v and_o this_o propter_fw-la ipsos_fw-la loquor_fw-la he_o speak_v for_o their_o cause_n to_o commend_v his_o apostleship_n unto_o the_o roman_n that_o he_o may_v have_v some_o fruit_n among_o they_o as_o among_o other_o of_o the_o gentile_n as_o he_o say_v c._n 1.13_o chrysost._n quest._n 26._o why_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o build_v upon_o a_o other_o foundation_n v_o 20._o that_o be_v preach_v where_o christ_n have_v be_v preach_v already_o 1._o origen_n make_v this_o the_o cause_n ne_fw-la alieni_fw-la
thereby_o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o beneficence_n 2._o cor._n 8.9_o to_o mutual_a forgive_n one_o a_o other_o ephes._n 4.32_o to_o love_v ephes._n 5.23_o to_o humility_n and_o modesty_n philip._n 2.5_o to_o constancy_n in_o our_o profession_n 1._o tim._n 6.13_o 2._o tim._n 2.8_o to_o faithfulness_n in_o our_o call_n heb._n 3.7_o to_o patience_n under_o the_o cross_n heb._n 12.2_o to_o meekness_n 1._o pet._n 2.21_o &_o 3.18_o so_o that_o we_o find_v that_o say_v to_o be_v most_o true_a omnis_fw-la christi_fw-la actio_fw-la nostra_fw-la instructio_fw-la every_o action_n of_o christ_n be_v our_o instruction_n doct._n 2._o of_o the_o manifold_a use_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o scripture_n v_o 4._o that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n etc._n etc._n like_o unto_o this_o place_n be_v that_o 2._o tim._n 3.16_o where_o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o fowrefold_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o improove_v to_o correct_v and_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n the_o first_o two_o concern_v doctrine_n the_o teach_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o convince_a of_o error_n the_o other_o two_o belong_v unto_o manner_n the_o correct_v of_o vice_n and_o the_o instruction_n and_o edify_n unto_o holiness_n so_o here_o the_o apostle_n express_v four_o benefit_n that_o come_v by_o the_o scripture_n doctrine_n patience_n consolation_n hope_v so_o tertullian_n speak_v of_o the_o manifold_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n coimus_fw-la ad_fw-la literarum_fw-la divinarum_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o run_v together_o to_o the_o rehearse_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o present_a time_n do_v give_v we_o occasion_n to_o remember_v they_o certe_fw-la fidem_fw-la sanctis_fw-la vocibus_fw-la pascimus_fw-la spem_fw-la erigimus_fw-la fiduciam_fw-la figimus_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la praeceptorum_fw-la inculcationibus_fw-la densamus_fw-la true_o we_o do_v nourish_v our_o faith_n with_o holy_a say_n erect_v our_o hope_n fasten_v our_o trust_n strengthen_v discipline_n by_o inculcate_v the_o precept_n doct._n 3._o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o the_o father_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v spiritual_a v_o 8._o christ_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o circumcision_n etc._n etc._n to_o confirm_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o father_n then_o be_v not_o these_o promise_v only_a or_o chief_o of_o temporal_a thing_n but_o under_o they_o be_v shadow_v spiritual_a for_o christ_n do_v not_o by_o his_o come_n restore_v unto_o the_o jew_n any_o outward_a temporal_a blessing_n for_o at_o his_o come_n they_o have_v other_o lord_n to_o rule_v they_o the_o roman_n be_v their_o governor_n and_o immediate_o after_o our_o bless_a saviour_n death_n their_o country_n commonwealth_n and_o city_n be_v destroy_v the_o promise_n then_o make_v to_o the_o father_n as_o to_o abraham_n concern_v his_o seed_n and_o to_o david_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o his_o line_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v spiritual_a and_o by_o the_o messiah_n spiritual_o to_o be_v perform_v and_o so_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o he_o be_v yea_o and_o amen_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v 2._o cor._n 2.20_o this_o may_v be_v observe_v against_o those_o which_o think_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v superfluous_a and_o unnecessary_a as_o contain_v nothing_o but_o terrene_a and_o temporal_a promise_n doct._n 4._o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o power_n of_o christ._n v_o 12._o he_o shall_v rise_v to_o reign_v over_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o he_o shall_v the_o gentile_n trust_v etc._n etc._n the_o prophet_n in_o these_o word_n ascribe_v divine_a power_n unto_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v not_o visible_a in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o he_o shall_v reign_v among_o the_o nation_n yea_o they_o shall_v trust_v in_o he_o then_o he_o consequent_o must_v be_v able_a both_o to_o hear_v and_o help_v they_o god_n only_o must_v be_v trust_v in_o and_o be_v believe_v upon_o as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v joh._n 14.1_o you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o doct._n 5._o that_o christian_n in_o this_o life_n be_v keep_v under_o hope_n they_o have_v not_o full_a fruition_n of_o that_o which_o they_o hope_v for_o in_o he_o shall_v the_o gentile_n hope_v or_o trust_v we_o then_o in_o this_o world_n live_v only_o by_o hope_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 8.24_o we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n hope_v that_o be_v see_v be_v not_o hope_n non_fw-la ergo_fw-la in_o praesenti_fw-la seculo_fw-la faelicitatas_fw-la nostra_fw-la quaeri_fw-la debet_fw-la our_o happiness_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v in_o this_o life_n gualther_n but_o we_o hope_v for_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v which_o hope_v of_o we_o be_v support_v by_o faith_n and_o our_o faith_n preserve_v and_o uphold_v by_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o salvation_n doct._n 6._o the_o holy_a ghost_n prove_v to_o be_v god_n v_o 13._o that_o you_o may_v abound_v in_o hope_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o god_n be_v say_v to_o fill_v they_o with_o joy_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o follow_v evident_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n for_o the_o god_n of_o hope_n work_v hope_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o organ_n or_o instrument_n of_o god_n but_o that_o there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o power_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n distribute_v to_o every_o one_o as_o he_o will_v 1._o cor._n 12.11_o but_o this_o be_v a_o divine_a power_n to_o give_v unto_o every_o one_o as_o he_o will_v so_o then_o in_o that_o god_n be_v say_v to_o work_v in_o and_o through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o show_v a_o diversity_n of_o person_n but_o not_o a_o difference_n of_o power_n doct._n 7._o of_o the_o duty_n of_o minister_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n v_o 16._o minister_a the_o gospel_n of_o god_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v proper_o labour_v in_o holy_a thing_n whereby_o be_v set_v forth_o what_o the_o special_a duty_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n it_o be_v not_o to_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o mass_n as_o popish_a priest_n nor_o to_o medele_n in_o worldly_a affair_n leave_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o many_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v but_o their_o call_n be_v to_o minister_v in_o the_o gospel_n gualther_n here_o note_v well_o nec_fw-la pro_fw-la fidis_fw-la christi_fw-la ministris_fw-la haberi_fw-la possunt_fw-la qui_fw-la post_fw-la habita_fw-la verbi_fw-la praedicatione_n circa_fw-la alia_fw-la negotia_fw-la occupantur_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v for_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n which_o leave_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v occupy_v about_o other_o affair_n which_o do_v not_o edify_v the_o church_n and_o do_v call_v they_o from_o their_o duty_n etc._n etc._n minister_n then_o as_o god_n soldier_n shall_v not_o entangle_v themselves_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n 2._o tim._n 2.4_o doct._n 8._o what_o the_o minister_n conversation_n ought_v to_o be_v origen_n upon_o these_o word_n minister_a the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n observe_v well_o that_o as_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o law_n do_v provide_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o offer_v be_v without_o blemish_n that_o it_o may_v be_v accept_v so_o they_o which_o preach_v the_o word_n must_v have_v care_n ne_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o docendo_fw-la vitium_fw-la ne_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o ministerio_fw-la culpa_fw-la nascatur_fw-la sed_fw-la sua_fw-la primum_fw-la vitia_fw-la iugulet_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la doctrina_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o aquavitae_fw-la exemplo_fw-la discipulorum_fw-la salutem_fw-la oblationem_fw-la svam_fw-la acceptam_fw-la faciat_fw-la deo_fw-la that_o there_o be_v no_o fault_n commit_v in_o teach_v nor_o any_o offence_n in_o his_o ministry_n but_o that_o he_o first_o do_v slay_v and_o mortify_v his_o own_o sin_n that_o not_o only_o by_o doctrine_n but_o by_o example_n of_o life_n he_o may_v make_v his_o oblation_n the_o salvation_n of_o his_o disciple_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n etc._n etc._n for_o minister_n be_v like_o a_o city_n set_v upon_o a_o hill_n that_o can_v be_v hide_v matth._n 5.14_o doct._n 9_o that_o the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v hinder_v v_o 19_o from_o jerusalem_n round_o about_o to_o illyricum_n i_o have_v cause_v to_o abound_v etc._n etc._n herein_o appear_v the_o singular_a power_n of_o god_n who_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o s._n paul_n convert_v so_o many_o idolatrous_a nation_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n which_o work_n satan_n by_o all_o his_o malice_n can_v not_o hinder_v as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v when_o he_o have_v send_v forth_o his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v that_o he_o see_v
v._n 5._o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n and_o it_o follow_v he_o be_v break_v for_o our_o iniquity_n and_o again_o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o stripe_n be_v we_o heal_v verse_n 6._o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o verse_n 8._o for_o the_o transgression_n of_o my_o people_n be_v he_o plague_v v_o 10._o he_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n v_o 11._o he_o shall_v bear_v their_o iniquity_n v_o 12._o he_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o pray_v for_o the_o transgressor_n what_o can_v be_v more_o evident_o express_v or_o how_o in_o more_o full_a and_o effectual_a term_n can_v the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n redeem_v and_o justify_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n be_v describe_v 3._o controv._n against_o the_o enemy_n and_o adversary_n to_o the_o scripture_n the_o marcionite_n libertine_n with_o other_o v_o 4._o whatsoever_o be_v write_v etc._n etc._n those_o heretic_n which_o impugn_v the_o scripture_n do_v either_o condemn_v they_o as_o unnecessary_a or_o of_o no_o use_n or_o reject_v they_o as_o superfluous_a for_o such_o as_o be_v perfect_a or_o hold_v they_o as_o defective_a and_o imperfect_a and_o such_o as_o have_v need_n of_o other_o help_n and_o supply_n the_o first_o be_v the_o manichee_n and_o marcionite_n which_o condemn_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o second_o the_o libertine_n which_o do_v cleave_v unto_o their_o fantastical_a dream_n which_o they_o call_v revelation_n and_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v only_o for_o such_o as_o be_v weak_a the_o three_o be_v the_o romanist_n which_o do_v beside_o the_o scripture_n receive_v many_o tradition_n which_o they_o call_v verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la scriptum_fw-la the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o write_v which_o they_o make_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n 1._o against_o the_o first_o origen_n in_o his_o commentary_n here_o show_v how_o the_o thing_n write_v aforetime_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n and_o give_v instance_n of_o these_o place_n thou_o shall_v not_o muzzle_n the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ox_n etc._n etc._n which_o s._n paul_n apply_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o cor._n 9_o and_o that_o allegory_n of_o abraham_n two_o son_n the_o one_o by_o a_o free_a woman_n the_o other_o by_o a_o bond_n which_o s._n paul_n expound_v of_o the_o two_o testament_n gal._n 4._o and_o that_o of_o manna_n and_o the_o rock_n which_o signify_v christ_n 1._o cor._n 10._o by_o this_o induction_n origen_n confute_v those_o heretic_n which_o refuse_v the_o old_a testament_n 2._o the_o libertine_n also_o and_o anabaptist_n be_v confute_v which_o think_v the_o scripture_n serve_v only_o for_o the_o weak_a see_v the_o apostle_n who_o count_v himself_o among_o the_o strong_a v_o 1._o here_o say_v whatsoever_o be_v write_v be_v write_v for_o our_o learn_v the_o apostle_n confess_v that_o he_o among_o the_o rest_n receive_v instruction_n and_o learning_n from_o the_o scripture_n those_o than_o be_v impudent_a and_o shameless_a creature_n which_o do_v take_v themselves_o to_o be_v more_o perfect_a then_o s._n paul_n as_o need_v not_o the_o help_n of_o the_o scripture_n 3._o our_o adversary_n the_o papist_n be_v here_o in_o a_o other_o extreme_a for_o as_o the_o libertine_n allow_v the_o scripture_n only_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o simple_a so_o they_o contrariwise_o deny_v they_o to_o the_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a and_o challenge_v a_o property_n in_o they_o only_o to_o themselves_o that_o be_v profess_v among_o they_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o to_o such_o other_o to_o who_o they_o shall_v permit_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o s._n paul_n here_o write_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o believe_a roman_n both_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a both_o pastor_n and_o people_n say_v general_o they_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n and_o so_o our_o bless_a saviour_n speak_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n say_v search_v the_o scripture_n joh._n 5.39_o and_o as_o for_o that_o other_o part_n of_o pharisaical_a leaven_n in_o add_v unwritten_a tradition_n beside_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v also_o reject_v by_o warrant_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n here_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n thing_n then_o not_o write_v be_v not_o for_o our_o learning_n as_o have_v no_o certainty_n nor_o foundation_n and_o s._n paul_n else_o where_o set_v forth_o the_o manifold_a use_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o scripture_n add_v that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v absolute_a and_o make_v perfect_a etc._n etc._n 1._o tim._n 3.17_o if_o perfection_n of_o knowledge_n and_o to_o every_o good_a work_n may_v be_v attain_v unto_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n all_o other_o addition_n be_v superfluous_a see_v further_o hereof_o synops._n centur._n 1._o err_v 12._o 4._o controv._n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o depend_v not_o upon_o the_o approbation_n or_o allowance_n of_o the_o church_n whatsoever_o be_v write_v etc._n etc._n from_o hence_o also_o may_v be_v confute_v a_o other_o point_n of_o popish_a doctrine_n that_o the_o scripture_n receive_v their_o authority_n and_o allowance_n from_o the_o church_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a of_o itself_o and_o we_o do_v believe_v the_o scripture_n because_o we_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o for_o if_o the_o scripture_n shall_v receive_v their_o authority_n from_o the_o church_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o god_n must_v submit_v himself_o to_o the_o judgement_n and_o approbation_n of_o man_n and_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n can_v they_o then_o which_o be_v natura_fw-la mendaces_fw-la liar_n by_o nature_n give_v approbation_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o further_o see_v faith_n come_v by_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n rom._n 10.17_o and_o the_o faithful_a be_v beget_v by_o the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o god_n word_n as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n saint_n peter_n say_v how_o can_v they_o that_o be_v beget_v beget_v credit_n and_o authority_n unto_o that_o which_o first_o beget_v they_o 2._o we_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a motive_n and_o external_a inducement_n to_o prepare_v we_o to_o this_o persuasion_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o 1._o that_o they_o be_v write_v by_o prophet_n which_o be_v stir_v up_o of_o god_n and_o inspire_v with_o his_o spirit_n for_o how_o otherwise_o can_v plain_a and_o simple_a man_n as_o amos_n that_o be_v a_o keeper_n of_o cattle_n the_o apostle_n that_o be_v fisher_n man_n be_v make_v able_a to_o such_o great_a work_n 2._o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n 3._o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o of_o daniel_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v fulfil_v in_o their_o time_n and_o place_n but_o god_n only_o can_v foretell_v and_o foreshow_v thing_n to_o come_v 4._o beside_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v miraculous_o preserve_v as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o captivity_n and_o under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antiochus_n that_o commit_v they_o to_o the_o fire_n so_o since_o both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n have_v be_v by_o impious_a tyrant_n as_o julian_n the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n seek_v for_o to_o be_v utter_o extinguish_v but_o yet_o god_n have_v preserve_v they_o whereas_o many_o humane_a write_n of_o philosopher_n historiographer_n and_o other_o have_v perish_v by_o fire_n as_o when_o ptolomes_n library_n be_v burn_v at_o alexandria_n and_o by_o other_o casualty_n 5._o add_v hereunto_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o nation_n that_o have_v receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n who_o with_o one_o consent_n have_v acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n all_o these_o and_o such_o other_o motive_n may_v be_v inducement_n unto_o we_o at_o the_o first_o to_o receive_v the_o scripture_n but_o the_o full_a persuasion_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o read_n and_o learn_v of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o that_o we_o may_v say_v touch_v these_o motive_n as_o the_o samaritan_n do_v unto_o the_o woman_n that_o call_v they_o to_o see_v christ_n that_o they_o believe_v he_o not_o so_o much_o upon_o her_o report_n as_o for_o that_o they_o have_v hear_v he_o themselves_o joh._n 4._o 3._o but_o that_o say_n of_o augustine_n will_v be_v object_v evangelio_n non_fw-la crederem_fw-la nisi_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la i_o commoverit_fw-la authoritas_fw-la i_o have_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v not_o move_v i_o i_o answer_v
she_o in_o her_o business_n 2._o in_o whatsoever_o business_n 1._o haymo_n think_v that_o phebe_n be_v a_o rich_a matron_n may_v have_v some_o business_n in_o the_o emperor_n court_n by_o occasion_n of_o her_o land_n &_o possession_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o unjust_a vexation_n or_o oppression_n for_o there_o be_v some_o of_o caesar_n household_n that_o be_v christian_n philip._n 4.22_o who_o may_v stand_v she_o in_o stead_n 2._o it_o be_v think_v that_o s._n paul_n send_v this_o epistle_n by_o phebe_n which_o may_v make_v she_o better_o welcome_n but_o thereof_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n hierome_n think_v it_o be_v send_v by_o timothy_n which_o two_o opinion_n lyranus_fw-la will_v thus_o reconcile_v that_o it_o may_v be_v that_o timothy_n and_o phebe_n travail_v together_o and_o so_o the_o epistle_n may_v be_v send_v by_o they_o both_o or_o the_o apostle_n may_v make_v two_o copy_n of_o this_o epistle_n because_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o send_v one_o by_o timothy_n a_o other_o by_o phebe_n but_o these_o be_v mere_a conjecture_n and_o guess_n 3._o for_o she_o have_v be_v helpful_a unto_o many_o etc._n etc._n 1._o beza_n interprete_v she_o have_v give_v hospitality_n but_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v more_o to_o be_v helpful_a or_o assistant_n as_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n and_o so_o the_o verb_n whereof_o it_o come_v be_v take_v before_o that_o you_o assist_v she_o 2._o chrysostome_n set_v forth_o the_o singular_a commendation_n of_o this_o woman_n herein_o that_o she_o have_v be_v assistant_n and_o helpful_a not_o only_o unto_o other_o but_o to_o s._n paul_n orbis_fw-la praedicatori_fw-la the_o preacher_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n quest._n 4._o of_o priscilla_n and_o aquila_n who_o the_o apostle_n salute_v in_o the_o second_o place_n v_o 3._o 1._o s._n paul_n name_v the_o person_n who_o he_o salute_v and_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o his_o salutation_n which_o be_v these_o four_o 1._o because_o they_o be_v his_o fellow_n helper_n in_o propagate_a the_o gospel_n 2._o they_o have_v put_v their_o own_o life_n in_o danger_n for_o paul_n 3._o all_o the_o church_n be_v therefore_o for_o paul_n sake_n behold_v unto_o they_o 4._o and_o they_o have_v a_o christian_a family_n he_o salute_v the_o church_n in_o their_o house_n prisca_n and_o aquila_n 1._o she_o be_v also_o call_v priscilla_n act._n 18.2_o they_o be_v both_o jew_n bear_v by_o profession_n tent_n maker_n and_o paul_n at_o corinth_n remain_v with_o they_o a_o while_n be_v of_o the_o same_o craft_n 2._o here_o the_o woman_n be_v name_v before_o the_o husband_n as_o likewise_o act._n 18.18_o 2._o tim._n 4.12_o some_o think_v because_o she_o be_v first_o call_v gorrhan_n or_o more_o famous_a lyran._n but_o the_o apostle_n therein_o observe_v no_o order_n nor_o be_v not_o therein_o curious_a as_o act._n 18.16_o aquila_n be_v name_v first_o but_o v_o 18._o priscilla_n be_v set_v before_o aquila_n 3._o hence_o may_v appear_v how_o silly_a a_o argument_n it_o be_v for_o peter_n primacy_n use_v and_o urge_v by_o the_o romanist_n because_o he_o be_v sometime_o name_v first_o for_o by_o that_o reason_n the_o wife_n here_o shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o her_o husband_n 4._o and_o chrysostome_n note_v that_o neither_o artificium_fw-la obscurum_fw-la neque_fw-la coniugium_fw-la fuit_fw-la aliquo_fw-la damno_fw-la their_o obscure_a trade_n nor_o their_o marriage_n be_v any_o impediment_n unto_o they_o which_o may_v be_v observe_v against_o the_o romanist_n which_o make_v marriage_n such_o a_o impediment_n of_o order_n my_o fellow_n helper_n etc._n etc._n 1._o a_o example_n whereof_o saint_n luke_n set_v forth_o act._n 18.26_o how_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n take_v unto_o they_o apollos_n and_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n more_o perfect_o 2._o wherein_o saint_n paul_n modesty_n appear_v who_o disdain_v not_o to_o call_v they_o his_o fellow_n helper_n even_o a_o woman_n he_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v much_o help_v he_o in_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o that_o priscilla_n take_v upon_o she_o public_o to_o preach_v but_o by_o her_o private_a exhortation_n she_o prepare_v many_o 3._o let_v this_o be_v note_v that_o s._n paul_n refuse_v not_o the_o help_n even_o of_o lay_v people_n who_o the_o romanist_n will_v not_o admit_v so_o much_o as_o to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n without_o their_o licence_n 4._o some_o as_o theophylact_n note_v do_v think_v they_o be_v call_v s._n paul_n fellow_n helper_n because_o they_o wrought_v together_o with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o trade_n but_o this_o be_v exclude_v by_o the_o word_n follow_v they_o be_v his_o fellow_n labourer_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v as_o haymo_n in_o praedicatione_n &_o alijs_fw-la operibus_fw-la in_o preach_v and_o other_o work_n as_o in_o laboribus_fw-la &_o periculis_fw-la in_o his_o labour_n and_o pertil_v which_o have_v for_o my_o life_n lay_v down_o their_o neck_n 1._o the_o interlinearie_a gloss_n add_v gladiâ—_n to_o the_o sword_n as_o though_o they_o have_v be_v kill_v and_o theophylact_n seem_v so_o to_o think_v perfecti_fw-la high_a martyr_n extitere_fw-la they_o be_v perfect_a martyr_n but_o then_o can_v not_o s._n paul_n have_v salute_v they_o here_o 2._o chrysostome_n think_v that_o these_o danger_n be_v under_o nero_n when_o the_o jew_n be_v command_v to_o depart_v from_o rome_n but_o neither_o have_v s._n paul_n be_v yet_o at_o rome_n they_o can_v not_o then_o there_o offer_v themselves_o to_o danger_n for_o paul_n and_o the_o commandment_n give_v for_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o rome_n be_v under_o claudius_n not_o nero_n act._n 18.2_o 3._o some_o understand_v this_o hazard_n and_o adventure_v of_o their_o neck_n for_o paul_n of_o their_o minister_a unto_o he_o be_v in_o bond_n cum_fw-la periculo_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la with_o danger_n of_o their_o life_n gorrh._n 4._o some_o of_o their_o dangerous_a travel_n with_o paul_n for_o he_o sail_v into_o syria_n with_o they_o act._n 18.18_o osiand_n 5._o pareus_n think_v this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o commotion_n and_o stir_n before_o gallio_n at_o corinth_n act._n 18.12_o or_o in_o the_o seditious_a uproar_n at_o ephesus_n act._n 19_o pareus_n 6._o but_o i_o rather_o allow_v gualters_n opinion_n that_o this_o may_v happen_v rather_o while_o paul_n sojourn_v with_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n in_o their_o house_n when_o he_o have_v such_o a_o hot_a combat_n with_o the_o jew_n that_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o leave_v they_o and_o go_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o one_o justus_n it_o seem_v that_o they_o with_o hazard_n of_o their_o life_n protect_v paul_n while_o he_o be_v in_o their_o house_n for_o otherwhere_o it_o be_v a_o unlike_a and_o unmeete_a thing_n for_o priscilla_n be_v a_o woman_n to_o adventure_v her_o life_n for_o paul_n unto_o who_o not_o i_o only_o give_v thanks_o but_o also_o all_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n 1._o origen_n give_v this_o reason_n quia_fw-la hospitales_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la erga_fw-la omnes_fw-la fratres_fw-la because_o they_o have_v show_v hospitality_n towards_o all_o the_o brethren_n and_o so_o chrysostome_n omnem_fw-la svam_fw-la substantiam_fw-la communem_fw-la proposuerunt_fw-la they_o have_v make_v all_o their_o substance_n common_a but_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o this_o couple_n live_v by_o make_v of_o tent_n be_v of_o such_o ability_n to_o give_v such_o entertainment_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a 2._o all_o the_o gentile_n than_o be_v behold_v because_o they_o have_v preserve_v the_o life_n of_o s._n paul_n their_o apostle_n and_o teacher_n thus_o haymo_n lyranus_fw-la martyr_n par._n vita_fw-la pauli_n servata_fw-la in_o omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la utilitatem_fw-la redundavit_fw-la the_o life_n of_o paul_n be_v preserve_v redound_v to_o the_o profit_n of_o all_o church_n and_o the_o church_n in_o their_o house_n etc._n etc._n 1._o chrysostome_n understand_v their_o christian_a family_n for_o they_o be_v so_o godly_a ut_fw-la domum_fw-la svam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la facerent_fw-la to_o make_v their_o whole_a house_n the_o church_n 2._o origen_n de_fw-fr grato_fw-la &_o fideli_fw-la ministerio_fw-la famulorum_fw-la interprete_v it_o of_o the_o faithful_a and_o ready_a ministry_n of_o the_o servant_n in_o entertain_v of_o the_o saint_n 3._o theophylact_n think_v it_o to_o be_v call_v the_o church_n in_o their_o house_n quia_fw-la hospitio_fw-la credentes_fw-la admitteret_fw-la because_o the_o faithful_a be_v entertain_v there_o 4._o but_o beside_o this_o it_o seem_v that_o their_o house_n be_v a_o place_n for_o the_o saint_n to_o assemble_v in_o there_o the_o congregation_n use_v to_o come_v together_o martyr_n and_o so_o else_o where_o s._n paul_n in_o his_o salvation_n of_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n remember_v the_o church_n in_o their_o house_n 1._o cor._n 16.19_o the_o like_a salutation_n he_o send_v to_o philemon_n 2._o 5._o quest._n how_o s._n paul_n can_v salute_v aquila_n and_o priscilla_n as_o be_v at_o
set_v forth_o in_o marie_n the_o act_n of_o her_o charity_n she_o labour_v modus_fw-la the_o manner_n she_o labour_v much_o fructus_fw-la the_o fruit_n of_o her_o labour_n she_o labour_v for_o us._n quest._n 8._o of_o the_o commendation_n of_o andronicus_n and_o junia_n 1._o these_o two_o be_v commend_v by_o these_o four_o argument_n 1._o by_o their_o flock_n and_o kindred_n he_o call_v they_o his_o cousin_n 2._o by_o their_o constancy_n his_o concaptives_n and_o fellow_n prisoner_n 3._o by_o their_o name_n and_o fame_n among_o the_o apostle_n 4._o by_o the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o conversion_n they_o be_v in_o christ_n before_o he_o 2._o andronicus_n and_o junia_n origen_n take_v both_o these_o for_o man_n and_o pareus_n think_v they_o may_v be_v two_o brethren_n of_o the_o jew_n chrysostome_n and_o theophylact_n think_v rather_o this_o junia_n to_o have_v be_v a_o woman_n and_o pet_n martyr_n take_v she_o to_o be_v the_o wife_n of_o andronicus_n 3._o my_o cousines_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o think_v they_o be_v his_o kinsman_n because_o jew_n tolet_n but_o there_o be_v propinquitas_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la a_o near_a propinquity_n and_o affinity_n in_o blood_n theophyl_n cognati_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la paulo_n they_o be_v the_o kinsman_n of_o paul_n after_o the_o flesh_n origen_n forte_fw-fr ex_fw-la cadem_fw-la tribu_fw-la it_o may_v be_v they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o tribe_n lyran._n 4._o my_o prison_n fellow_n 1._o origen_n make_v a_o allegory_n of_o this_o they_o be_v concaptivi_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la mundo_fw-la they_o be_v s._n paul_n concaptives_n in_o this_o world_n so_o also_o the_o interlinearie_a gloss_n as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o the_o body_n peregrinamur_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la we_o be_v stranger_n from_o god_n and_o so_o captive_n in_o the_o body_n 2._o chrysostome_n understand_v this_o captivity_n of_o the_o many_o danger_n which_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o whereof_o these_o be_v partaker_n 3._o or_o multas_fw-la sustinuerunt_fw-la tribulationes_fw-la sicut_fw-la ipse_fw-la they_o have_v sustain_v many_o tribulation_n as_o well_o as_o he_o 4._o but_o it_o be_v better_a understand_v literal_o of_o s._n paul_n imprisonment_n indeed_o which_o because_o it_o happen_v but_o once_o to_o s._n paul_n at_o philippi_n before_o he_o be_v in_o bond_n at_o jerusalem_n pareus_n think_v that_o these_o be_v his_o fellow_n prisoner_n there_o for_o there_o be_v other_o prisoner_n then_o deliver_v beside_o paul_n and_o silas_n act._n 16.25.26_o or_o it_o may_v be_v at_o some_o other_o time_n and_o place_n because_o all_o s._n paul_n trouble_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o express_v 5._o notable_a among_o the_o apostle_n 1._o origen_n and_o haymo_n so_o also_o lyranus_fw-la think_v they_o be_v of_o the_o 72._o disciple_n of_o christ_n who_o also_o be_v call_v apostle_n but_o the_o one_o be_v a_o woman_n can_v not_o be_v of_o that_o number_n 2._o chrysostome_n take_v here_o the_o name_n of_o a_o apostle_n general_o that_o this_o woman_n digna_fw-la est_fw-la habita_fw-la apostolica_fw-la appellatione_fw-la be_v count_v worthy_a of_o the_o apostolic_a name_n and_o so_o also_o calvin_n think_v that_o they_o be_v call_v apostle_n in_o general_a qui_fw-la promulgando_fw-la evangelio_n operas_fw-la impendunt_fw-la which_o do_v labour_n in_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o osian_a &_o so_o they_o think_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v this_o that_o they_o be_v famous_a apostle_n and_o teacher_n but_o the_o name_n of_o a_o apostle_n i_o think_v can_v be_v ready_o show_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o a_o woman_n 3._o pareus_n think_v they_o be_v principal_a messenger_n and_o legate_n from_o the_o roman_n to_o s._n paul_n for_o they_o be_v also_o call_v apostle_n as_o philip._n 2.25_o epaphroditus_n be_v call_v there_o a_o apostle_n that_o be_v a_o messenger_n but_o that_o have_v not_o be_v such_o a_o singular_a note_n of_o commendation_n neither_o be_v a_o woman_n so_o fit_a to_o be_v a_o messenger_n of_o a_o whole_a church_n 4._o therefore_o the_o literal_a sense_n and_o meaning_n be_v best_a they_o be_v famous_a and_o well_o accept_v among_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n origen_n mislike_v not_o this_o sense_n &_o martyr_n follow_v it_o probe_n sunt_fw-la noti_fw-la they_o be_v well_o know_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o well_o esteem_v of_o they_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o of_o that_o which_o follow_v they_o be_v in_o christ_n before_o paul_n and_o so_o know_v to_o the_o apostle_n 6._o in_o that_o he_o say_v they_o be_v in_o christ_n before_o he_o 1._o it_o be_v probable_a that_o they_o be_v convert_v before_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n whereas_o s._n paul_n be_v convert_v not_o long_o after_o his_o ascension_n gorrhan_n 2._o chrysostome_n note_v the_o modesty_n of_o paul_n who_o seek_v not_o his_o own_o glory_n but_o prefer_v these_o before_o himself_o and_o beside_o priorem_fw-la vitam_fw-la manifestare_fw-la non_fw-la detrectat_fw-la he_o spare_v not_o to_o lay_v open_a his_o former_a life_n to_o call_v to_o mind_n what_o he_o be_v before_o he_o be_v yet_o call_v 3._o but_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n here_o have_v no_o place_n tempore_fw-la prio_fw-la jure_fw-la petior_fw-la that_o he_o which_o be_v first_o in_o time_n be_v chief_a in_o right_n for_o s._n paul_n though_o call_v after_o many_o yet_o in_o labour_n exceed_v they_o all_o 4._o further_o let_v the_o phrase_n be_v consider_v they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v plant_v into_o he_o by_o faith_n faith_n do_v incorporate_v we_o into_o christ_n as_o the_o branch_n into_o the_o vine_n quest._n 9_o of_o s._n paul_n salutation_n of_o certain_a of_o his_o familiar_a acquaintance_n v_o 8_o 9_o 1._o he_o salute_v amplias_o his_o belove_a 1._o origen_n observe_v that_o although_o the_o apostle_n give_v no_o other_o commendation_n of_o this_o amplia_n yet_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o salutation_n because_o he_o be_v belove_v of_o paul_n 2._o chrysostome_n give_v two_o reason_n thereof_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o s._n paul_n person_n so_o great_a and_o worthy_a a_o apostle_n si_fw-la magnum_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la rege_fw-la diligi_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o it_o be_v a_o great_a thing_n to_o be_v belove_v of_o a_o king_n much_o more_o of_o s._n paul_n as_o also_o because_o they_o know_v that_o s._n paul_n will_v not_o have_v love_v he_o nisi_fw-la multam_fw-la virtutem_fw-la possedisset_fw-la unless_o he_o have_v be_v endue_v with_o many_o virtue_n 3._o and_o lest_o they_o may_v think_v that_o he_o love_v he_o either_o for_o his_o riches_n or_o for_o any_o such_o thing_n he_o add_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v for_o his_o faith_n and_o piety_n sake_n 4._o so_o three_o thing_n be_v observe_v in_o the_o apostle_n love_n that_o he_o be_v belove_v tantum_fw-la so_o much_o à _fw-la tali_fw-la of_o such_o a_o one_o and_o taliter_fw-la in_o such_o manner_n in_o the_o lord_n 2._o vrbanus_n be_v in_o the_o next_o place_n salute_v 1._o it_o seem_v by_o his_o name_n that_o he_o be_v a_o italian_a or_o roman_a and_o most_o like_a to_o be_v one_o of_o their_o pastor_n for_o s._n paul_n call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o fellow_n helper_n that_o be_v as_o origen_n say_v particeps_fw-la apostolici_fw-la operis_fw-la a_o partaker_n of_o the_o apostolic_a work_n and_o business_n in_o seek_v to_o propagate_v the_o gospel_n among_o the_o roman_n 2._o chrysostome_n observe_v that_o though_o he_o call_v he_o not_o belove_v yet_o he_o give_v he_o a_o great_a commendation_n for_o this_o praecedens_fw-la complectitur_fw-la do_v comprehend_v the_o other_o be_v his_o fellow_n labourer_n he_o be_v likewise_o belove_v 3._o stachis_n by_o the_o annunciation_n of_o his_o name_n which_o signify_v spica_fw-la a_o ear_n of_o corn_n it_o seem_v he_o be_v a_o grecian_a and_o one_o of_o s._n paul_n familiar_a acquaintance_n in_o time_n past_a though_o he_o be_v not_o his_o fellow_n helper_n yet_o he_o be_v also_o belove_v of_o the_o apostle_n for_o his_o virtue_n where_o we_o see_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o flatter_v they_o but_o give_v unto_o every_o one_o that_o commendation_n which_o be_v due_a quest._n 10._o of_o s._n paul_n salute_v of_o some_o commend_v for_o their_o faith_n though_o not_o of_o such_o special_a acquaintance_n v_o 10.11_o 1._o salute_v apelles_n 1._o origen_n think_v this_o may_v be_v apollo_n mention_v act._n 18._o who_o be_v instruct_v by_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n but_o that_o be_v uncertain_a 2._o he_o be_v call_v approve_v in_o christ_n haymo_n make_v mention_n of_o some_o that_o shall_v take_v the_o word_n probus_fw-la or_o probatus_fw-la approve_v for_o a_o proper_a name_n so_o also_o hugo_n but_o in_o the_o original_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d approve_v 3._o chrysostome_n take_v this_o to_o be_v a_o absolute_a commendation_n for_o in_o so_o say_v omnem_fw-la virtutem_fw-la recenset_fw-la he_o
consensus_fw-la in_o superstitione_n turbatur_fw-la whereby_o consent_n in_o superstition_n be_v hinder_v 2._o and_o faius_n note_v well_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o signify_v not_o only_o contrary_a but_o beside_o for_o that_o only_o be_v not_o forbid_v which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a unto_o the_o doctrine_n receive_v sed_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la aliud_fw-la vel_fw-la aliter_fw-la introducitur_fw-la but_o if_o any_o other_o thing_n or_o in_o other_o manner_n be_v bring_v in_o which_o belong_v to_o doctrine_n which_o s._n paul_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o reach_v a_o other_o doctrine_n 1._o timoth._n 1.3_o which_o be_v not_o only_a when_o false_a doctrine_n apparent_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n be_v bring_v in_o but_o when_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n be_v by_o humane_a invention_n adulterate_v beza_n annot_n 1._o tim._n 1.3_o 5._o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v 1._o chrysostome_n note_v that_o he_o say_v not_o which_o i_o have_v teach_v but_o which_o you_o have_v learn_v argue_v hereby_o permuniendum_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o ijs_fw-la quae_fw-la accepissent_fw-la that_o they_o shall_v continue_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v 2._o but_o tolet_n note_n be_v wide_a he_o will_v have_v they_o constant_a in_o doctrina_fw-la fidei_fw-la à _fw-la principe_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la petro_n accepta_fw-la in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n receive_v from_o peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n both_o which_o assertion_n be_v untrue_a for_o neither_o be_v peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o acknowledge_v paul_n to_o be_v his_o equal_a when_o he_o give_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n gal._n 2._o and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n it_o be_v show_v that_o paul_n rebuke_v peter_n to_o the_o face_n wherein_o he_o declare_v himself_o no_o whit_n inferior_a to_o peter_n and_o see_v peter_n be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o preacher_n to_o the_o gentile_n at_o rome_n gorrhan_n be_v yet_o more_o equal_a who_o do_v not_o refrain_v this_o to_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o saint_n peter_n at_o rome_n but_o that_o which_o they_o have_v learn_v à _fw-la veris_fw-la apostolis_n from_o the_o true_a apostle_n see_v more_o of_o this_o qu._n 19_o upon_o the_o 1._o chapter_n 3._o here_o the_o wisdom_n also_o of_o the_o apostle_n appear_v which_o speak_v of_o the_o author_n of_o those_o faction_n yet_o conceal_v their_o name_n 6._o decline_v or_o avoid_v they_o 1._o that_o be_v such_o qui_fw-la scientes_fw-la in_o id_fw-la facinus_fw-la prolabuntur_fw-la which_o wilful_o fall_v into_o this_o mischief_n they_o which_o be_v seduce_v through_o ignorance_n reduci_fw-la in_o viam_fw-la possunt_fw-la may_v be_v reduce_v into_o the_o way_n and_o amend_v theophyl_n 2._o chrysostome_n note_v further_a he_o say_v not_o aggredimini_fw-la &_o manus_fw-la conserite_fw-la assault_v he_o and_o try_v it_o by_o hand_n stroke_n but_o only_o shun_v he_o and_o decline_v he_o for_o as_o peter_n martyr_n here_o infer_v the_o church_n have_v no_o other_o sword_n beside_o excommunication_n their_o cruelty_n and_o tyranny_n than_o be_v tax_v that_o will_v by_o force_n sword_z and_o fire_n suppress_v those_o which_o they_o call_v heresy_n not_o first_o discover_v they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 3._o by_o decline_v here_o 1._o be_v not_o mean_v that_o no_o disputation_n shall_v be_v have_v with_o such_o as_o tolet_n the_o apostle_n show_v the_o contrary_a by_o his_o example_n who_o dispute_v at_o ephesus_n with_o the_o gainsayer_n daily_a in_o the_o school_n of_o tyrannus_n act._n 19.9_o 2._o but_o we_o must_v decline_v thence_o eorum_fw-la societatem_fw-la vitando_fw-la both_o private_o in_o avoid_v their_o company_n as_o joh._n 2.10_o if_o any_o come_v and_o bring_v not_o this_o doctrine_n receive_v he_o not_o to_o house_n gorrhan_n 3._o and_o public_o he_o must_v be_v excommunicate_a tit._n 3.10_o he_o that_o be_v a_o heretic_n reject_v after_o once_o or_o twice_o admonition_n 4._o and_o it_o be_v the_o magistrate_n part_v also_o not_o to_o suffer_v such_o within_o his_o jurisdiction_n but_o to_o cast_v they_o out_o osiander_n quest._n 17._o how_o these_o false_a teacher_n and_o seducer_n be_v to_o be_v discern_v v_o 18._o the_o apostle_n show_v how_o such_o must_v be_v know_v 1._o by_o their_o hypocrisy_n which_o be_v see_v by_o the_o event_n they_o serve_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 2._o by_o the_o end_n which_o they_o propound_v namely_o to_o serve_v their_o belly_n 3._o by_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o deceive_n they_o use_v deceitful_a and_o flatter_a speech_n 4._o by_o the_o object_n whereupon_o they_o work_v they_o seduce_v those_o which_o be_v simple_a 1._o they_o serve_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 1._o who_o they_o ought_v to_o serve_v ratione_fw-la potestatis_fw-la because_v of_o his_o power_n he_o be_v the_o lord_n ratione_fw-la bonitatis_fw-la because_o of_o his_o goodness_n he_o be_v jesus_n our_o saviour_n gorrhan_n 2._o these_o be_v they_o which_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n and_o make_v as_o though_o nothing_o be_v more_o please_v unto_o they_o than_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n which_o they_o take_v up_o often_o in_o their_o mouth_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v enemy_n unto_o jesus_n 2._o by_o their_o own_o belly_n 1._o that_o be_v as_o origen_n they_o teach_v questus_fw-la &_o cupiditatis_fw-la causa_fw-la for_o the_o desire_n of_o gain_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v tit._n 1.11_o they_o teach_v thing_n which_o they_o ought_v not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n sake_n and_o such_o make_v their_o belly_n their_o god_n philip._n 3.18_o 2._o who_o then_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a seruos_fw-la ventris_fw-la pro_fw-la doctoribus_fw-la habere_fw-la to_o have_v they_o for_o their_o teacher_n which_o be_v servant_n of_o their_o belly_n chrysost._n 3._o by_o fair_a speech_n and_o flatter_a 1._o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v thus_o distinguish_v the_o first_o signify_v a_o fair_a speech_n which_o intend_v a_o other_o profit_n and_o mean_v nothing_o less_o as_o satan_n insinuate_v himself_o unto_o eve_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o wish_v her_o good_a and_o in_o such_o speech_n much_o be_v promise_v and_o little_o perform_v this_o be_v de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la concern_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o persuade_v the_o other_o be_v de_fw-fr personis_fw-la touch_v their_o person_n who_o they_o flatter_v they_o deceive_v by_o the_o one_o and_o flatter_v by_o the_o other_o 2._o by_o blessing_n or_o benediction_n 1._o origen_n understand_v their_o flatter_a of_o man_n in_o their_o sin_n vel_fw-la permanere_fw-la vel_fw-la proficere_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o exhort_v they_o either_o to_o continue_v or_o go_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n erasmus_n think_v it_o be_v put_v pro_fw-la laudatione_fw-la for_o flatter_a praise_n &_o commendation_n 2._o they_o speak_v thing_n please_v unto_o man_n and_o apply_v themselves_o to_o their_o humour_n as_o physician_n that_o minister_v thing_n delectable_a but_o not_o medecinable_a to_o their_o patientes_fw-la 3._o and_o we_o may_v understand_v also_o orationes_fw-la quas_fw-la faciebant_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o prayer_n which_o they_o make_v and_o blessing_n over_o they_o of_o who_o they_o receive_v any_o thing_n as_o baal_n prophet_n wish_v prosperous_a success_n to_o ahab_n and_o the_o pharisy_n under_o colour_n of_o long_a prayer_n devout_v widow_n house_n matth._n 23._o hugo_n 4._o haymo_n add_v further_a that_o as_o they_o flatter_v some_o sic_fw-la detrahunt_fw-la alijs_fw-la so_o they_o detract_v from_o other_o that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o insinuate_v themselves_o 5._o but_o yet_o this_o forbid_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o use_v humanity_n in_o their_o speech_n curiosity_n and_o bitterness_n of_o word_n must_v be_v avoid_v as_o much_o as_o flattery_n habeant_fw-la comitatem_fw-la sed_fw-la cum_fw-la libertate_fw-la coniunctam_fw-la they_o must_v show_v gentleness_n in_o speech_n but_o join_v with_o liberty_n calvin_n 4._o the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a 1._o not_o the_o innocent_a as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v and_o haymo_n interprete_v that_o they_o go_v about_o to_o seduce_v they_o ut_fw-la eorum_fw-la innocentiam_fw-la auferant_fw-la to_o take_v away_o their_o innocence_n for_o they_o can_v be_v innocent_a that_o be_v so_o easy_o seduce_v 2._o neither_o do_v it_o signify_v such_o as_o be_v without_o fraud_n sine_fw-la dolo_fw-la and_o malice_n tolet_n for_o one_o may_v be_v without_o fraud_n and_o yet_o not_o simple_a 3._o melancthon_n understand_v those_o qui_fw-la affectubus_fw-la infatuantur_fw-la which_o be_v weak_a in_o their_o affection_n and_o be_v as_o infatuate_a that_o may_v easy_o be_v draw_v unto_o hope_n or_o fear_v and_o such_o like_a 4._o but_o it_o signify_v those_o which_o be_v weak_a rather_o in_o judgement_n than_o affection_n qui_fw-la minus_fw-la circumspecti_fw-la sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la cavendas_fw-la fraud_n which_o be_v not_o circumspect_a
to_o take_v heed_n of_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n calvin_n and_o so_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o evil_a that_o be_v not_o suspicious_a cautelous_a but_o simple_a they_o be_v so_o say_v not_o evil_a or_o innocent_a harmless_a non_fw-la à _fw-la puritate_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la sed_fw-la defectu_fw-la industriae_fw-la not_o in_o the_o purity_n of_o their_o conscience_n but_o in_o their_o want_n of_o industry_n and_o circumspection_n lyran._n as_o the_o apostle_n describe_v they_o 2._o tim._n 3._o 6._o they_o lead_v captive_a woman_n lade_v with_o sin_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v ever_o learning_n and_o never_o come_v unto_o knowledge_n they_o be_v simple_a then_o not_o as_o innocent_a for_o they_o be_v lade_v with_o sin_n but_o as_o ignorant_a and_o continual_o learning_n such_o the_o wise_a man_n speak_v of_o prov._n 17.15_o the_o simple_a believe_v every_o word_n 5._o let_v now_o any_o indifferent_a man_n judge_v if_o all_o these_o note_n and_o mark_n of_o false_a teacher_n and_o seducer_n do_v not_o adhere_v and_o cleave_v as_o fast_o as_o pitch_v unto_o the_o seduce_a popish_a jesuit_n or_o judasite_n rather_o 1._o they_o pretend_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o call_v themselves_o by_o his_o name_n yet_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n 2._o they_o grow_v rich_a and_o turn_v all_o to_o their_o own_o commodity_n in_o france_n they_o can_v in_o few_o year_n bestow_v a_o 100_o thousand_o crown_n in_o the_o build_n of_o the_o jesuit_n college_n at_o la-flesh_n and_o a_o 100_o thousand_o crown_n more_o in_o revenue_n witness_n anti_n cotton_n 3._o through_o their_o insinuate_a speech_n promise_v heaven_n for_o work_n worthy_a of_o hell_n and_o with_o praise_v yea_o adore_a their_o minister_n and_o instrument_n of_o mischief_n they_o deceive_v and_o seduce_v many_o 4._o and_o especial_o they_o work_v upon_o carnal_a and_o ignorant_a person_n that_o have_v no_o knowledge_n in_o themselves_o but_o altogether_o depend_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o instruction_n and_o direction_n in_o faith_n quest._n 18._o why_o the_o apostle_n make_v here_o mention_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o roman_n v_o 19_o 1._o he_o do_v speak_v of_o their_o obedience_n some_o think_v to_o that_o end_n ut_fw-la bono_fw-mi exemplo_fw-la essent_fw-la alijs_fw-la that_o they_o shall_v give_v a_o good_a example_n unto_o other_o to_o decline_v false_a teacher_n because_o they_o be_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n lyran._n 2._o some_o will_v have_v it_o use_v as_o a_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o false_a teacher_n because_o they_o have_v profess_v their_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o therefore_o be_v subditi_fw-la verae_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o veris_fw-la apostolis_n subject_n to_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o true_a apostle_n they_o shall_v not_o receive_v false_a doctrine_n gorrhan_n 3._o origen_n think_v that_o the_o apostle_n subtiliter_fw-la facilem_fw-la &_o indiscretam_fw-la romanorum_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la notat_fw-la do_v cunning_o note_v their_o facile_a and_o undiscreete_a obedience_n how_o ready_a they_o be_v to_o be_v sway_v and_o therefore_o they_o have_v need_v to_o be_v admonish_v so_o also_o martyr_n and_o pareus_n but_o such_o facility_n in_o listen_v unto_o any_o teacher_n have_v not_o be_v worthy_a the_o name_n of_o obedience_n 4._o chrysostome_n think_v it_o be_v a_o preoccupation_n to_o prevent_v their_o suspicion_n lest_o they_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o opinion_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o though_o he_o hold_v they_o waver_v and_o unconstant_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v carry_v away_o and_o therefore_o he_o shall_v say_v in_o effect_n incautos_fw-la alios_fw-la alliciunt_fw-la they_o do_v entice_v other_o that_o be_v not_o cautelous_a but_o not_o you_o theophylact_n your_o obedience_n be_v know_v well_o enough_o but_o yet_o you_o have_v need_v to_o be_v admonish_v calvin_n but_o this_o be_v not_o so_o fit_a because_o the_o apostle_n rather_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o former_a exhortation_n as_o the_o word_n show_v for_o your_o obedience_n etc._n etc._n then_o use_v any_o preoccupation_n 5._o wherefore_o this_o sense_n be_v more_o agreeable_a that_o although_o the_o apostle_n have_v good_a experience_n already_o of_o their_o obedience_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v they_o be_v constant_a nolit_fw-la eos_fw-la gradu_fw-la svo_fw-la excidere_fw-la he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o fall_v from_o that_o degree_n of_o perfection_n which_o they_o have_v already_o attain_v unto_o but_o continue_v constant_a still_o in_o resist_v of_o contrary_a doctrine_n for_o the_o apostle_n do_v foresee_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v once_o infect_v with_o error_n will_v be_v dangerous_a to_o other_o church_n gualther_n as_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o a_o matron_n to_o have_v be_v once_o chaste_a unless_o she_o still_o continue_v osiander_n quest._n 19_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wise_a concern_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o simple_a in_o evil_n 1._o origen_n thus_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v wise_a unto_o good_a be_v semper_fw-la aliquid_fw-la boni_fw-la invenire_fw-la to_o find_v out_o always_o some_o good_a thing_n as_o if_o we_o be_v hinder_v that_o we_o can_v bring_v forth_o a_o good_a work_n then_o to_o find_v out_o some_o good_a say_n if_o not_o that_o then_o votum_fw-la bonum_fw-la to_o make_v some_o good_a vow_n or_o wish_v to_o be_v simple_a in_o evil_n that_o we_o be_v not_o crafty_a malum_fw-la pro_fw-la malo_fw-la reddere_fw-la to_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n severianus_n in_o oecumenius_n to_o be_v wise_a to_o do_v good_a be_v to_o provide_v ne_fw-la nobis_fw-la noceatur_fw-la that_o we_o be_v not_o hurt_v to_o be_v simple_a in_o evil_n that_o we_o offer_v no_o hurt_n to_o other_o 2._o lyranus_fw-la thus_o we_o must_v be_v wise_a in_o bono_fw-mi cognoscendo_fw-la &_o operando_fw-la in_o know_v and_o work_v of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o simple_a not_o in_o know_v but_o in_o work_v of_o evil_n so_o haymo_n bonum_fw-la sapite_fw-la faciendo_fw-la malum_fw-la ignorate_v vitando_fw-la be_v wise_a unto_o good_a in_o do_v it_o and_o simple_a or_o ignorant_a in_o shun_v of_o evil_a 3._o but_o this_o sentence_n rather_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o present_a argument_n that_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v they_o wise_a in_o discern_v of_o true_a doctrine_n from_o false_a but_o simple_a in_o devise_v of_o evil_a which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o say_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n they_o shall_v be_v wise_a as_o serpent_n innocent_a as_o dove_n and_o of_o s._n paul_n 1._o cor._n 13._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v child_n in_o maliciousness_n but_o not_o in_o knowledge_n this_o sense_n the_o word_n themselves_o favour_n the_o simple_a be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v without_o any_o mixture_n of_o evil_a of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o mingle_v and_o the_o privative_a α_n though_o some_o will_v have_v it_o derive_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o horn_n such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v without_o horn_n that_o be_v have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v hurt_v so_o than_o he_o be_v simple_a and_o sincere_a to_o evil_a that_o neither_o have_v cunning_a to_o sophisticate_a the_o truth_n and_o to_o bolster_v out_o false_a doctrine_n neither_o to_o work_v mischief_n 4._o but_o yet_o this_o place_n make_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o ignorant_a simplicity_n for_o it_o must_v be_v join_v with_o wisdom_n and_o there_o be_v no_o wisdom_n without_o knowledge_n the_o popish_a simplicity_n then_o join_v with_o gross_a ignorance_n which_o the_o jesuit_n require_v in_o their_o disciple_n be_v not_o the_o simplicity_n which_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o martyr_n 5._o origen_n here_o move_v a_o question_n how_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n may_v be_v say_v both_o to_o be_v wise_a and_o yet_o simple_a and_o he_o answer_v that_o this_o may_v well_o be_v in_o diverse_a respect_n as_o one_o may_v be_v wise_a towards_o god_n and_o yet_o a_o fool_n to_o the_o world_n as_o here_o in_o the_o world_n he_o that_o be_v skilful_a in_o one_o art_n may_v be_v yet_o simple_a in_o another_o as_o sapientissimus_fw-la grammaticus_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o wise_a grammarian_n may_v be_v simple_a in_o the_o carpenter_n trade_n and_o a_o good_a pilot_n of_o a_o ship_n may_v be_v ignorant_a in_o physic_n quest._n 20._o how_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v tread_v down_o satan_n 1._o the_o god_n of_o peace_n 1._o this_o be_v a_o good_a reason_n to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o vigilancy_n against_o false_a teacher_n from_o the_o hope_n of_o victory_n 2._o he_o call_v he_o the_o lord_n of_o peace_n to_o show_v that_o qui_fw-la pacem_fw-la amat_fw-la he_o that_o love_v peace_n will_v dissolve_v whatsoever_o spy_v it_o chrysostome_n 3._o and_o god_n shall_v do_v it_o they_o must_v not_o be_v confident_a upon_o their_o
have_v be_v s._n luke_n the_o inseparable_a companion_n of_o saint_n paul_n of_o who_o he_o make_v mention_n in_o 3._o place_n col._n 4.14_o 2._o tim._n 4.11_o phil._n 2.4_o and_o here_o he_o be_v call_v lucius_n after_o the_o roman_a inflexion_n but_o it_o be_v more_o like_a to_o be_v lucius_n of_o cyrene_n mention_v act._n 13.1_o who_o be_v their_o number_v among_o the_o prophet_n at_o antioch_n 2._o josan_n be_v s._n paul_n host_n at_o thessalonica_n that_o endure_v so_o much_o for_o he_o act._n 17.5_o 3._o and_o sosipater_n as_o origen_n think_v be_v that_o sopater_n of_o berea_n which_o accompany_v s._n paul_n sail_v into_o syria_n act._n 20.4_o 4._o these_o three_o be_v call_v saint_n paul_n kinsman_n not_o only_o because_o they_o be_v natione_n judaei_n jew_n by_o nation_n for_o so_o as_o origen_n say_v all_o the_o believe_a jew_n be_v his_o kinsman_n to_o who_o he_o notwithstanding_o give_v not_o this_o title_n neither_o yet_o because_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n gorrhan_n and_o as_o origen_n think_v this_o consanguinity_n ex_fw-la baptismo_fw-la intrabat_fw-la come_v in_o by_o baptism_n but_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v sanguine_fw-la iuncti_fw-la near_o in_o consanguinity_n unto_o paul_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o they_o be_v join_v in_o religion_n for_o otherwise_o saint_n paul_n will_v not_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o they_o theophyl_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o saint_n paul_n have_v illustrem_fw-la familiam_fw-la a_o famous_a stock_n that_o find_v of_o his_o kindred_n in_o diverse_a place_n 5._o i_o tertius_fw-la etc._n etc._n 1._o this_o tertius_fw-la be_v saint_n paul_n scribe_n who_o do_v write_v it_o from_o s._n paul_n mouth_n as_o he_o indict_v it_o he_o be_v tertius_fw-la which_o signify_v the_o three_o non_fw-la numero_fw-la sed_fw-la nomine_fw-la not_o in_o number_n but_o in_o name_n ambros._n 2._o he_o put_v in_o his_o name_n by_o saint_n paul_n licence_n lyran._n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o the_o labour_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o forget_v with_o god_n as_o here_o the_o name_n of_o this_o tertius_fw-la be_v eternize_v to_o posterity_n for_o his_o faithful_a ministry_n and_o service_n to_o saint_n paul_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o write_v his_o epistle_n 3._o neither_o as_o chrysost._n observe_v do_v he_o make_v mention_n of_o himself_o to_o get_v praise_n but_o rather_o by_o this_o his_o service_n to_o insinuate_v himself_o into_o the_o love_n of_o the_o roman_n 4._o these_o word_n in_o the_o lord_n may_v have_v a_o treble_a sense_n either_o to_o join_v they_o with_o his_o name_n i_o tertius_fw-la in_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n gorrhan_n or_o i_o have_v write_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o lord_n cause_n or_o i_o salute_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o last_o sense_n be_v the_o fit_a beza_n 6._o gaius_n 1._o ambrose_n think_v that_o this_o be_v he_o unto_o who_o s._n john_n write_v his_o three_o epistle_n which_o may_v seem_v probable_a because_o he_o be_v also_o there_o commend_v for_o his_o great_a hospitality_n as_o here_o yet_o pareus_n think_v he_o be_v not_o this_o gaius_n because_o s._n john_n write_v long_o after_o s._n paul_n but_o this_o let_v not_o all_o fall_a out_o in_o one_o age_n 2._o origen_n think_v this_o be_v that_o gaius_n who_o be_v baptize_v by_o s._n paul_n at_o corinth_n 1._o cor._n 1.14_o 3._o but_o he_o can_v not_o be_v that_o gaius_n as_o pareus_n think_v who_o be_v one_o of_o s._n paul_n companion_n mention_v act._n 20.4_o for_o that_o gaius_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o derbe_n therefore_o i_o consent_v rather_o with_o m._n beza_n and_o tolet_n that_o there_o be_v three_o of_o this_o name_n one_o of_o derbe_n act._n 24.4_o a_o other_o a_o macedonian_a act._n 19.29_o the_o three_o of_o corinth_n who_o s._n paul_n baptize_v 1._o cor._n 1.14_o 4._o if_o he_o have_v be_v only_o s._n paul_n host_n it_o have_v be_v a_o singular_a commendation_n for_o no_o doubt_n the_o apostle_n according_a to_o christ_n rule_n do_v dignum_fw-la exquirere_fw-la hospitem_fw-la seek_v out_o a_o meet_a host_n to_o sojourn_v with_o chrysost._n but_o he_o be_v a_o common_a host_n of_o all_o the_o brethren_n that_o pass_v that_o way_n 5._o origen_n say_v it_o be_v receive_v traditione_n maiorum_fw-la by_o tradition_n from_o their_o elder_n that_o this_o gaius_n be_v bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n lyranus_fw-la say_v he_o be_v bishop_n of_o corinth_n of_o these_o report_n there_o be_v no_o great_a certainty_n 7._o erastus_n the_o steward_n of_o the_o city_n 1._o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o proper_o signify_v a_o steward_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a call_v he_o arcarius_fw-la the_o cofferer_n but_o here_o diverse_a notation_n be_v give_v of_o this_o word_n arcarius_fw-la some_o derive_v it_o ignorant_o of_o archo_n which_o signify_v a_o prince_n or_o the_o chief_a gloss_n interl_n or_o of_o ab_fw-la arce_fw-la of_o the_o castle_n of_o the_o city_n which_o he_o keep_v hugo_n or_o of_o arca_fw-la a_o cheft_n where_o the_o act_n and_o write_n of_o the_o city_n be_v keep_v lyran._n the_o chamberlain_n genev._n or_o the_o common_a treasurer_n of_o the_o city_n gorrh._n and_o so_o chrysostome_n take_v he_o to_o have_v be_v the_o quaestor_n aerarius_fw-la the_o treasurer_n or_o receiver_n beza_n and_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n think_v he_o be_v the_o procurator_n or_o governor_n so_o also_o theophylact_n but_o he_o be_v more_o like_a to_o be_v the_o steward_n or_o annonae_fw-la praefectus_fw-la that_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o city_n he_o that_o have_v the_o lay_v out_o of_o the_o money_n for_o the_o common_a use_n and_o receive_v the_o rent_n of_o the_o city_n haymo_n origen_n make_v a_o spiritual_a sense_n that_o he_o be_v steward_n of_o that_o city_n cvius_fw-la artifex_fw-la deus_fw-la of_o the_o which_o the_o builder_n be_v god_n 2._o this_o city_n some_o take_v to_o be_v athens_n hugo_n origen_n leave_v it_o in_o doubt_n what_o city_n it_o shall_v be_v because_o no_o name_n be_v express_v but_o it_o be_v corinth_n the_o city_n where_o s._n paul_n write_v this_o epistle_n 3._o this_o be_v that_o erastus_n who_o s._n paul_n say_v he_o leave_v at_o corinth_n 2._o tim._n 4.20_o namely_o to_o attend_v upon_o his_o office_n yet_o he_o sometime_o minister_v unto_o paul_n as_o he_o be_v send_v with_o timotheus_n into_o macedonia_n act._n 19.21_o his_o riches_n and_o office_n be_v no_o impediment_n to_o his_o call_n 8._o quartus_fw-la this_o be_v no_o word_n of_o number_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v the_o four_o but_o it_o be_v his_o name_n as_o tertius_fw-la of_o a_o other_o as_o there_o be_v also_o among_o the_o roman_n that_o be_v call_v qvinti_n sexti_fw-la etc._n etc._n 23._o quest._n of_o the_o doxology_n that_o be_v of_o ascribe_v glory_n unto_o god_n wherewith_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v his_o epistle_n in_o general_n 1._o concern_v the_o order_n and_o place_v thereof_o origen_n observe_v that_o wicked_a martion_n the_o heretic_n who_o have_v corrupt_v the_o apostle_n write_n put_v in_o and_o out_o at_o his_o pleasure_n have_v quite_o cut_v off_o these_o two_o last_o chapter_n from_o this_o epistle_n beside_o there_o be_v a_o other_o difference_n among_o the_o orthodoxal_a expositor_n for_o some_o do_v place_n this_o doxology_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 15._o chapter_n immediate_o after_o these_o word_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n and_o so_o chrysostome_n do_v treat_v of_o it_o in_o that_o place_n but_o origen_n place_v it_o here_o 2._o chrysostome_n observe_v this_o to_o be_v the_o apostle_n holy_a manner_n to_o shut_v up_o and_o conclude_v his_o exhortation_n with_o prayer_n for_o it_o belong_v unto_o a_o teacher_n non_fw-la solum_fw-la sermone_fw-la instruere_fw-la not_o only_o to_o instruct_v by_o speech_n but_o to_o entreat_v also_o the_o divine_a help_n 3._o three_o argument_n the_o apostle_n couch_v together_o whereby_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n his_o power_n in_o be_v able_a to_o confirm_v they_o his_o wisdom_n in_o keep_v secret_a the_o great_a mystery_n for_o many_o year_n and_o manifest_v it_o now_o his_o goodness_n in_o reveal_v the_o same_o and_o make_v it_o know_v unto_o the_o gentile_n 4._o but_o concern_v the_o read_n of_o this_o place_n it_o have_v much_o trouble_v interpreter_n how_o it_o shall_v be_v join_v together_o in_o a_o good_a construction_n because_o in_o the_o last_o verse_n it_o be_v add_v to_o who_o be_v praise_n through_o jesus_n christ_n which_o can_v not_o hang_v upon_o this_o clause_n v_o 25._o to_o he_o that_o be_v of_o power_n etc._n etc._n erasmus_n think_v it_o be_v great_a impudency_n to_o put_v out_o the_o relative_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o who_o which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o most_o greek_a copy_n and_o therefore_o he_o profess_v he_o can_v
not_o tell_v what_o to_o think_v but_o that_o the_o apostle_n after_o his_o manner_n orationem_fw-la imperfectan_fw-mi etc._n etc._n bring_v forth_o here_o a_o imperfect_a speech_n but_o 1._o this_o be_v no_o such_o boldness_n or_o impudency_n as_o erasmus_n think_v for_o neither_o have_v the_o syrian_a interpreter_n that_o relative_a nor_o yet_o the_o complutensian_a copy_n which_o beza_n follow_v 2._o augustine_n as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n will_v have_v the_o word_n praise_n or_o glory_n to_o be_v twice_o supply_v in_o this_o sense_n to_o he_o that_o be_v of_o power_n etc._n etc._n be_v praise_n and_o glory_n to_o who_o be_v all_o praise_n but_o this_o be_v a_o superfluous_a supplier_fw-fr 3._o chrysostome_n howsoever_o he_o read_v that_o word_n in_o his_o text_n yet_o he_o omit_v it_o in_o his_o comment_n lectionis_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la consequentia_fw-la this_o be_v the_o consequence_n and_o coherence_n of_o the_o read_n and_o sense_n to_o he_o that_o be_v of_o power_n etc._n etc._n be_v glory_n so_o also_o ambrose_n lyranus_fw-la interprete_v cui_fw-la to_o who_o that_o be_v to_o christ_n tolet_n cui_fw-la that_o be_v ipsi_fw-la to_o he_o but_o yet_o the_o sense_n and_o the_o word_n shall_v not_o hang_v well_o together_o 4._o wherefore_o i_o think_v with_o beza_n that_o this_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o who_o be_v a_o pleonasme_n a_o fill_v or_o superfluous_a word_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n as_o he_o give_v instance_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d himself_o use_v superfluous_o eph._n 3.21_o 1._o pet._n 2.24_o but_o pareus_n give_v a_o fit_a instance_n hosh._n 10.7_o succisus_fw-la est_fw-la samariae_fw-la rex_fw-la eius_fw-la the_o king_n of_o samaria_n of_o it_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o so_o in_o this_o place_n this_o word_n to_o who_o may_v abound_v and_o be_v superfluous_a but_o the_o sense_n and_o coherence_n be_v that_o which_o chrysostome_n follow_v 24._o quest._n a_o description_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n insert_v here_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o epistle_n v_o 25_o 26._o there_o be_v four_o part_n of_o this_o description_n contain_v the_o four_o cause_n thereof_o 1._o the_o material_a cause_n or_o object_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ._n 2._o the_o form_n reveal_v now_o by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n before_o keep_v secret_a 3._o the_o author_n and_o efficient_a at_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 4._o the_o end_n for_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gentile_n 1._o according_a to_o my_o gospel_n and_o preach_v of_o jesus_n christ._n 1._o he_o call_v it_o his_o gospel_n because_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o it_o as_o our_o saviour_n call_v it_o their_o word_n job._n 17.20_o which_o shall_v believe_v through_o their_o word_n the_o gospel_n he_o name_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o the_o preach_n of_o jesus_n some_o take_v active_o as_o chrysostome_n quem_fw-la ipse_fw-la praedicavit_fw-la which_o he_o preach_v so_o also_o the_o interlinear_a gloss_n à _fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la discordat_fw-la etc._n etc._n from_o the_o which_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n disagree_v not_o but_o it_o be_v rather_o take_v passive_o for_o the_o gospel_n preach_v concern_v christ_n as_o it_o be_v take_v c._n 1.3_o and_o so_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n translate_v and_o withal_o it_o show_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o s._n paul_n preach_n he_o be_v minister_v christus_fw-la magister_fw-la the_o minister_n and_o christ_n the_o master_n lyran._n gorrhan_n and_o so_o origen_n praedicatio_fw-la pauli_n est_fw-la praedicatio_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o preach_n of_o paul_n be_v also_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o say_v 2._o cor._n 13.3_o see_v you_o seek_v experience_n of_o christ_n that_o speak_v in_o i_o 2._o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mystery_n 1._o this_o mystery_n be_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n only_o but_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v the_o trinity_n the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o such_o like_a which_o although_o they_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n make_v know_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n yet_o then_o but_o obscure_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v but_o as_o a_o mystery_n 2._o origen_n here_o understand_v one_o thing_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o faithful_a a_o other_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o be_v manifest_v but_o to_o a_o few_o unto_o such_o as_o capaces_fw-la esse_fw-la possunt_fw-la scientiae_fw-la dei_fw-la may_v be_v capable_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o the_o apostle_n say_v this_o mystery_n be_v make_v manifest_a among_o all_o nation_n therefore_o not_o to_o a_o few_o but_o unto_o all_o believer_n 3._o keep_v secret_a or_o in_o silence_n not_o that_o either_o the_o prophet_n know_v not_o what_o they_o prophesy_v for_o as_o origen_n say_v si_fw-la prophetae_fw-la non_fw-la intellexerunt_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la dicebant_fw-la non_fw-la erant_fw-la sapientes_fw-la if_o the_o prophet_n understand_v not_o the_o thing_n they_o say_v they_o be_v not_o wise_a not_o yet_o that_o the_o prophet_n know_v these_o thing_n sed_fw-la non_fw-la licebat_fw-la profere_fw-la alijs_fw-la hominibus_fw-la but_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o bring_v they_o forth_o to_o other_o as_o origen_n but_o it_o be_v speak_v comparative_o that_o although_o these_o thing_n be_v reveal_v in_o some_o part_n to_o the_o prophet_n yet_o ratione_fw-la praesentis_fw-la lucis_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o the_o present_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n these_o mystery_n be_v keep_v secret_a and_o hide_v par._n 4._o by_o the_o everlasting_a time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o understand_v not_o with_o haymo_n tempora_fw-la aeterna_fw-la quae_fw-la praecesserunt_fw-la mundi_fw-la exordium_n the_o infinite_a time_n which_o go_v before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o they_o can_v not_o then_o be_v say_v to_o be_v keep_v secret_a or_o in_o silence_n see_v there_o be_v none_o to_o who_o they_o shall_v then_o be_v utter_v and_o whereas_o tolet_n will_v justify_v this_o sense_n by_o that_o place_n 1._o cor._n 2.7_o we_o speak_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n eâ—en_o hide_v which_o god_n have_v determine_v before_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o place_n for_o there_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d determine_v and_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v before_o but_o here_o he_o say_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v keep_v in_o silence_n therefore_o this_o place_n be_v better_a explain_v by_o that_o other_o ephes._n 3.5_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o other_o age_n be_v not_o open_v the_o apostle_n then_o by_o these_o long_a and_o eternal_a time_n understand_v the_o age_n past_a quod_fw-la fuit_fw-la occultum_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la temporis_fw-la which_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o time_n hugo_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o answer_v to_o the_o hebrew_n gholam_fw-la do_v not_o always_o understand_v a_o time_n simple_o without_o beginning_n or_o end_n but_o according_a to_o the_o matter_n whereunto_o it_o be_v apply_v 3._o but_o now_o be_v open_v among_o all_o nation_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n 1._o here_o the_o efficient_a cause_n be_v show_v with_o the_o instrumental_a mean_n the_o prophetical_a scripture_n tolet_n refer_v this_o nunc_fw-la now_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o he_o understand_v totum_fw-la tempus_fw-la creatum_fw-la all_o the_o time_n create_v but_o if_o this_o mystery_n have_v be_v open_v then_o s._n paul_n shall_v speak_v contrary_a to_o himself_o ephes._n 3.5_o in_o other_o age_n it_o be_v not_o open_v therefore_o lyranus_fw-la better_a interprete_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n apostolis_n reserata_n open_v to_o the_o apostle_n as_o luk._n 24._o christ_n open_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o two_o disciple_n to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n in_o illis_fw-la propheticis_fw-la scripture_n praedictum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v foretell_v in_o the_o prophetical_a scripture_n which_o we_o see_v fulfil_v in_o the_o gospel_n calv._n christus_fw-la concionum_fw-la argumenta_fw-la sumpsit_fw-la etc._n etc._n christ_n take_v the_o argument_n of_o his_o sermon_n out_o of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n 2._o and_o the_o apostle_n wise_o make_v mention_v here_o of_o the_o prophetical_a scripture_n both_o to_o give_v contentment_n to_o the_o believe_a jew_n that_o be_v addict_v to_o the_o law_n be_v not_o afraid_a lest_o thou_o shall_v go_v from_o the_o law_n in_o receive_v the_o gospel_n atqui_fw-la hoc_fw-la exigit_fw-la lex_fw-la this_o be_v that_o which_o
spirit_n of_o christ_n see_v all_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a shall_v rise_v 14._o qu._n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 15._o qu._n what_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n 16._o qu._n whether_o the_o father_n under_o the_o law_n have_v only_o the_o spirit_n of_o servitude_n 17._o qu._n of_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o fear_n 18._o qu._n why_o the_o apostle_n join_v together_o two_o word_n of_o the_o same_o sense_n abba_n father_n 19_o qu._n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n what_o it_o be_v 20._o qu._n whether_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o our_o spirit_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o 21._o qu._n how_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v heir_n &_o what_o our_o inheritance_n be_v 22._o qu._n how_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v if_o so_o be_v you_o suffer_v with_o he_o 23._o qu._n how_o we_o be_v say_v to_o suffer_v together_o with_o christ._n 24._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o 18._o v._n i_o count_v that_o the_o affliction_n etc._n etc._n 25._o qu._n wherein_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o life_n be_v not_o proportionable_a and_o so_o not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v 26._o qu._n how_o the_o creature_n be_v say_v to_o wait_v and_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n and_o to_o be_v deliver_v and_o to_o groan_v v_o 19_o v._n 23._o 27._o qu._n what_o creature_n the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o 28._o qu._n of_o the_o servitude_n of_o corruption_n whereunto_o the_o creature_n be_v subject_a and_o wherefore_o 29._o qu._n whether_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v corruptible_a and_o shall_v perish_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 30._o qu._n how_o the_o creature_n shall_v be_v deliver_v etc._n etc._n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n 31._o qu._n to_o what_o end_n the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n shall_v serve_v in_o the_o next_o world_n 32._o qu._n why_o the_o apostle_n say_v every_o creature_n v_o 22._o have_v hitherto_o name_v the_o creature_n without_o any_o other_o addition_n 33._o qu._n who_o the_o apostle_n understand_v v_o 23._o we_o which_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n 34._o qu._n that_o no_o live_a creature_n shall_v be_v restore_v in_o the_o next_o world_n but_o only_o man_n 35._o qu._n how_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n v_o 24._o 36._o qu._n of_o the_o difference_n between_o faith_n and_o hope_n 37._o qu._n whether_o thing_n hope_v for_o can_v be_v see_v 38._o qu._n what_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o help_v our_o infirmity_n v_o 36._o 39_o qu._n what_o infirmity_n the_o spirit_n help_v in_o us._n 40._o qu._n how_o we_o be_v say_v not_o to_o know_v how_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v v_o 28._o 41._o qu._n how_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o make_v request_n with_o sigh_n that_o can_v be_v express_v 42._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 27._o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n 43._o qu._n of_o the_o nature_n condition_n and_o property_n of_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a prayer_n out_o of_o vers_n 27._o 44._o qu._n how_o all_o thing_n make_v together_o for_o the_o best_a to_o those_o that_o love_n god_n 45._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 29._o those_o who_o he_o know_v before_o he_o also_o predestinate_a 46._o qu._n wherein_o our_o conformity_n to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n consist_v 47._o qu._n how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o bear_v among_o many_o brethren_n 48._o qu._n of_o certain_a doubt_n out_o of_o the_o 30._o v._n who_o he_o predestinate_a they_o also_o he_o call_v 49._o qu._n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o purpose_n or_o counsel_n of_o god_n his_o prescience_n and_o predestination_n 50._o qu._n of_o these_o word_n v_o 31._o if_o god_n be_v on_o our_o side_n who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o 51._o qu._n of_o those_o word_n v_o 32._o which_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n 52._o qu._n how_o nothing_o can_v be_v lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o elect_a 53._o qu._n how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o make_v request_n for_o us._n 54._o qu._n whether_o christ_n intercession_n and_o interpellation_n for_o we_o do_v extenuate_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n 55._o qu._n what_o charity_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o from_o which_o nothing_o can_v separate_v us._n 56._o qu._n of_o these_o word_n v_o 36._o for_o they_o sake_n be_v we_o kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o 57_o qu._n wherein_o the_o faithful_a be_v compare_v unto_o sheep_n we_o be_v count_v as_o sheep_n for_o the_o slaughter_n v_o 36._o 58._o qu._n how_o the_o faithful_a be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n 59_o qu._n of_o the_o diverse_a interpretation_n in_o general_a of_o the_o 38._o 39_o verse_n i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o life_n nor_o death_n etc._n etc._n 60._o qu._n of_o the_o diverse_a interpretation_n in_o particular_a question_n upon_o the_o 9_o chapter_n 1._o qu._n why_o the_o apostle_n begin_v his_o treatise_n with_o a_o oath_n i_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n 2._o qu._n of_o the_o form_n and_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n oath_n 3._o qu._n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o paul_n to_o grieve_v for_o the_o jew_n who_o rejection_n be_v according_a to_o god_n appointment_n 4._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o apostle_n use_v 5._o qu._n whether_o the_o apostle_n do_v well_o in_o desire_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o christ_n from_o who_o be_v know_v he_o can_v not_o be_v separate_v 6._o qu._n how_o moses_n wish_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n 7._o qu._n whether_o in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n our_o kindred_n after_o the_o flesh_n aught_o to_o have_v any_o priority_n before_o other_o 8._o qu._n the_o cause_n which_o make_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v so_o much_o grieve_v for_o the_o jew_n 9_o qu._n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o of_o true_a nobility_n 10._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 5._o who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_v for_o ever_o 11._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 6._o all_o they_o be_v not_o israel_n which_o be_v of_o israel_n 12._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 10._o and_o not_o only_o etc._n etc._n but_o also_o rebeccah_n etc._n etc._n 13._o qu._n whether_o these_o example_n concern_v temporal_a or_o eternal_a election_n and_o reprobation_n 14._o qu._n how_o this_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n esau_n have_v i_o hate_v agree_v with_o that_o wis._n 11.25_o thou_o hate_v nothing_o which_o thou_o have_v make_v 15._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n i_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n 16._o qu._n how_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o in_o he_o that_o run_v but_o in_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n 17._o qu._n how_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o have_v raise_v or_o stir_v up_o pharaoh_n v_o 17._o 18._o qu._n how_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o harden_v who_o he_o will_v v_o 18._o 19_o qu._n of_o the_o objection_n propound_v v_o 19_o thou_o will_v say_v why_o do_v he_o yet_o complain_v 20._o qu._n of_o the_o apostle_n answer_v to_o the_o former_a objection_n who_o be_v thou_o o_o man_n that_o plead_v v_o 20._o 21._o qu._n how_o the_o similitude_n which_o the_o apostle_n bring_v in_o of_o the_o potter_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v 22._o qu._n what_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o the_o same_o lump_n or_o mass_n v_o 21._o 23._o qu._n of_o the_o 22._o v._n what_o &_o if_o god_n will_v 24._o qu._n in_o what_o sense_n the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n be_v say_v to_o be_v prepare_v to_o destruction_n v_o 21._o 25._o qu._n of_o the_o testimony_n cite_v v_o 21._o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n 26._o qu._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o short_a sum_n or_o account_n which_o god_n shall_v make_v in_o the_o earth_n 27._o qu._n why_o god_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n 28._o qu._n what_o be_v understand_v by_o seed_n 29._o qu._n how_o the_o gentile_n obtain_v righteousness_n that_o seek_v it_o not_o and_o the_o jew_n miss_v of_o it_o that_o seek_v it_o 30._o qu._n how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o stumble_a stone_n and_o rock_n of_o offence_n v_o 33._o 31._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a 32._o qu._n whether_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o faith_n to_o make_v one_o not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a which_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o hope_n c._n 5.5_o question_n upon_o the_o 10._o
chapter_n 1._o qu._n of_o the_o general_a scope_n and_o intendment_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o chapter_n 2._o qu._n how_o s._n paul_n pray_v for_o their_o salvation_n who_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n he_o show_v to_o be_v reject_v of_o god_n 3._o qu._n why_o the_o apostle_n do_v thus_o insinuate_v himself_o by_o profess_v his_o love_n to_o the_o jew_n 4._o qu._n how_o the_o jew_n be_v say_v to_o have_v zeal_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n 5._o qu._n why_o the_o jew_n be_v say_v to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n v_o 3._o 6._o qu._n how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n 7._o qu._n how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n see_v the_o law_n require_v nothing_o but_o the_o justice_n of_o work_n 8._o qu._n that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n that_o we_o by_o grace_n in_o he_o shall_v be_v justify_v in_o keep_v of_o the_o law_n 9_o qu._n what_o life_n temporal_a or_o spiritual_a be_v promise_v to_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o law_n v_o 5._o 10._o qu._n whether_o paul_n do_v of_o purpose_n allege_v that_o place_n of_o moses_n deut._n 30.12_o or_o allude_v only_o unto_o it_o 11._o qu._n whether_o moses_n in_o that_o place_n direct_o speak_v of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n 12._o qu._n by_o what_o occasion_n moses_n make_v mention_n in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n 13._o qu._n of_o these_o word_n the_o word_n be_v near_o thou_o etc._n etc._n 14._o qu._n how_o moses_n that_o preach_v the_o law_n be_v allege_v for_o justification_n by_o faith_n 15._o qu._n how_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v confess_v 16._o qu._n how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v raise_v by_o god_n 17._o qu._n whether_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o sufficient_a unto_o salvation_n without_o confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n 18._o qu._n of_o these_o word_n whosoever_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v v_o 13._o 19_o qu._n of_o the_o gradation_n use_v here_o by_o the_o apostle_n v_o 14._o and_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o 20._o qu._n of_o these_o word_n v_o 15._o how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n etc._n etc._n whether_o it_o be_v right_o cite_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n 21._o qu._n of_o these_o word_n v_o 16._o but_o they_o have_v not_o all_o believe_v our_o report_n etc._n etc._n 22._o qu._n of_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n isai_n lord_n who_o have_v believe_v etc._n etc._n c._n 53.1_o cite_v by_o the_o apostle_n v_o 16._o 23._o qu._n whether_o all_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v 24._o qu._n whether_o the_o apostle_n mean_v the_o jew_n or_o gentile_n have_v they_o not_o hear_v v_o 18._o 25._o qu._n whether_o that_o place_n of_o the_o 19_o psal._n their_o sound_n go_v through_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v right_o cite_v by_o the_o apostle_n 26._o qu._n whether_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o all_o the_o world_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n 28._o qu._n how_o god_n provoke_v the_o jew_n to_o envy_v by_o the_o gentile_n v_o 19_o 29._o qu._n of_o these_o word_n isaias_n be_v bold_a etc._n etc._n v._n 20._o 30._o qu._n of_o these_o word_n all_o the_o day_n long_o have_v i_o stretch_v forth_o my_o hand_n etc._n etc._n v._n 21._o question_n upon_o the_o 11._o chapter_n 1._o qu._n of_o the_o scope_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o chapter_n 2._o qu._n why_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n whereof_o he_o be_v 3._o qu._n how_o god_n be_v say_v not_o to_o cast_v off_o that_o people_n who_o he_o know_v before_o v_o 2._o 4._o qu._n of_o elias_n complaint_n unto_o god_n concern_v israel_n 5._o qu._n of_o god_n answer_n unto_o elias_n 6._o qu._n of_o the_o apostle_n collection_n infer_v out_o of_o this_o answer_n make_v by_o elias_n 7._o qu._n of_o these_o word_n if_o of_o grace_n it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o work_n etc._n etc._n 8._o qu._n how_o it_o be_v say_v israel_n obtain_v not_o that_o he_o seek_v v_o 7._o 9_o qu._n of_o these_o word_n v_o 8._o as_o it_o be_v write_v god_n have_v give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n whence_o it_o be_v take_v 10._o qu._n how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o send_v the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n to_o give_v ear_n not_o to_o hear_v etc._n etc._n 11._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n let_v their_o table_n be_v make_v a_o snare_n etc._n etc._n v._n 9_o 12._o qu._n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v any_o imprecation_n as_o david_n do_v here_o 13._o qu._n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o stumble_n of_o the_o jew_n v_o 11._o 14._o qu._n how_o the_o stumble_a and_o fall_v of_o the_o jew_n bring_v salvation_n to_o the_o gentile_n 15._o qu._n how_o the_o jew_n be_v provoke_v to_o follow_v the_o gentile_n 16._o qu._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o diminish_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o abundance_n v_o 12._o 17._o qu._n how_o it_o stand_v with_o god_n justice_n to_o cast_v off_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o gentile_n may_v enter_v in_o 18._o qu._n why_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_n of_o his_o apostleship_n and_o how_o he_o be_v say_v to_o magnify_v his_o office_n v_o 13._o 19_o qu._n what_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o these_o word_n v_o 15._o what_o shall_v the_o receive_n be_v but_o life_n from_o the_o dead_a 20._o qu._n what_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o the_o first_o fruit_n and_o the_o whole_a lump_n the_o root_n and_o the_o branch_n 21._o qu._n how_o the_o root_n can_v make_v the_o branch_n holy_a see_v many_o branch_n do_v degenerate_a and_o by_o nature_n all_o be_v unholy_a branch_n 22._o qu._n how_o abraham_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o root_n to_o be_v grafy_v into_o whereas_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v grafy_v into_o christ_n c._n 6.5_o 23._o qu._n what_o s._n paul_n mean_v by_o the_o wild_a olive_n and_o the_o graft_n of_o it_o in_o v_o 17._o 24._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n thou_o bear_v not_o the_o root_n but_o the_o root_n thou_o 25._o qu._n of_o these_o word_n v_o 22._o if_o thou_o continue_v in_o his_o bountifulness_n 26._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 24._o be_v graft_v contrary_a to_o nature_n 27._o qu._n what_o mystery_n the_o apostle_n here_o mean_v i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a of_o this_o mystery_n v_o 25._o 28._o qu._n whether_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v convert_v 29._o qu._n of_o the_o testimony_n here_o cite_v by_o the_o apostle_n how_o they_o be_v allege_v &_o whence_o 30._o qu._n of_o these_o word_n v_o 28._o as_o touch_v the_o gospel_n they_o be_v enemy_n for_o your_o sake_n etc._n etc._n 31._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n v_o 24._o 32._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 31._o so_o now_o how_o have_v they_o not_o believe_v by_o your_o mercy_n 33._o qu._n how_o god_n have_v conclude_v and_o shut_v up_o all_o in_o unbelief_n v_o 32._o 34._o qu._n of_o the_o apostle_n exclamation_n v_o 33._o the_o deepens_n of_o the_o riches_n etc._n etc._n 35._o qu._n how_o these_o word_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o he_o through_o he_o and_o for_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n question_n upon_o the_o 12._o chapter_n 1._o qu._n why_o the_o apostle_n use_v entreaty_n say_v i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o the_o mercy_n etc._n etc._n v._n 1._o 2._o qu._n why_o the_o apostle_n add_v by_o the_o mercy_n 3._o qu._n of_o sacrifice_n in_o general_a v_o 1._o upon_o these_o word_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n 4._o qu._n the_o general_a observation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o require_v 5._o qu._n of_o the_o condition_n of_o this_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n in_o general_n 6._o qu._n how_o we_o must_v not_o fashion_v ourselves_o to_o this_o world_n v_o 2_o 7._o qu._n of_o our_o transform_v by_o the_o newness_n of_o mind_n 8._o qu._n of_o these_o word_n that_o you_o may_v prove_v what_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n be_v acceptable_a and_o perfect_a etc._n etc._n v._n 2._o 9_o qu._n what_o the_o apostle_n understand_v by_o grace_n i_o say_v by_o grace_n etc._n etc._n 10._o qu._n what_o it_o be_v to_o understand_v above_o that_o which_o be_v meet_v to_o understand_v v_o 3._o 11._o qu._n what_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o measure_n of_o futh_n 12._o qu._n of_o the_o similitude_n which_o the_o apostle_n take_v from_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n 13._o qu._n of_o the_o best_a read_v of_o the_o 6._o v_o see_v then_o we_o have_v gift_n which_o be_v diverse_a etc._n etc._n 14._o qu._n of_o